that_o i_o signify_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o my_o friend_n at_o paris_n thereby_o to_o contribute_v all_o light_n i_o can_v possible_a to_o the_o consultation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v thereupon_o i_o have_v relate_v the_o same_o here_o very_o exact_o have_v extract_v they_o almost_o word_n for_o word_n but_o sometime_o abridge_n many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n which_o i_o write_v then_o and_o which_o be_v redeliver_v to_o my_o hand_n for_o that_o purpose_n after_o my_o return_n i_o give_v notice_n also_o that_o i_o shall_v stay_v at_o rome_n but_o till_o easter_n intend_v assoon_o as_o that_o solemnity_n be_v over_o to_o return_v for_o france_n that_o so_o my_o ll._n the_o bishop_n may_v hasten_v to_o send_v those_o thither_o who_o they_o design_v in_o case_n their_o lordship_n desire_v that_o they_o shall_v find_v i_o there_o before_o my_o departure_n to_o receive_v from_o i_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n many_o little_a instruction_n and_o such_o acquaintance_n as_o be_v always_o needful_a to_o person_n new_o arrive_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n chap._n vii_o news_n from_o paris_n of_o a_o check_n which_o m._n hallier_n receive_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faculty_n on_o the_o first_o of_o february_n 1651._o discourse_v with_o cardinal_n lugo_n proposition_n out_o of_o m._n hersent'_v sermon_n accuse_v and_o justify_v strange_a secrecy_n concern_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o inquisition_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o time_n which_o pass_v till_o easter_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o play_v the_o spy_n observe_v all_o that_o i_o can_v at_o rome_n and_o give_v intelligence_n of_o it_o at_o paris_n as_o also_o i_o be_v reciprocal_o advertise_v of_o all_o that_o pass_v there_o worthy_a of_o remark_n touch_v the_o contest_v which_o be_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faculty_n on_o the_o first_o of_o february_n 1651._o m_o de_fw-mi mincé_n complain_v of_o m._n hallier_n who_o be_v syndic_n for_o have_v sign_v a_o thesis_n defend_v in_o january_n precede_v in_o which_o there_o be_v proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faculty_n one_o whereof_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o any_o other_o and_o another_o that_o it_o be_v obstinacy_n disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n to_o oppose_v his_o decree_n it_o be_v signify_v i_o that_o m._n hallier_n defend_v himself_o so_o weak_o and_o upon_o principle_n so_o suitable_a to_o his_o sentiment_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o expose_v himself_o open_a to_o and_o give_v all_o possible_a ground_n for_o his_o own_o condemnation_n that_o nevertheless_o many_o of_o the_o doctor_n who_o less_o consider_v what_o be_v just_a than_o what_o may_v gratify_v those_o they_o call_v jansenist_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o reprove_v m._n hallier_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o enjoin_v he_o to_o sign_n no_o more_o thesis_n in_o which_o such_o kind_n of_o proposition_n be_v but_o yet_o they_o hinder_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o crime_n from_o be_v write_v in_o the_o register_n that_o m._n brousse_n make_v notable_a opposition_n to_o such_o proceed_n that_o he_o require_v the_o insert_v of_o the_o proposition_n into_o the_o register_n with_o a_o express_a prohibition_n to_o the_o syndic_n of_o sign_v the_o like_a again_o to_o the_o end_n the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n may_v know_v how_o far_o the_o faculty_n be_v from_o approve_a those_o new_a doctrine_n so_o contrary_a to_o its_o ancient_a maxim_n that_o hereupon_o he_o protest_v and_o require_v a_o memorial_n of_o his_o declaration_n and_o demand_n but_o be_v deny_v which_o oblige_v he_o to_o insist_v and_o profess_v that_o if_o all_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o conclusion_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v again_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o first_o of_o march_n he_o will_v oppose_v the_o same_o and_o complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o king_n be_v learned_a counsel_n the_o doctor_n that_o write_v i_o this_o news_n join_v with_o m._n brousse_n and_o send_v i_o word_n that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o drive_v this_o business_n to_o the_o utmost_a yet_o with_o all_o possible_a moderation_n he_o certify_v i_o also_o that_o among_o the_o doctor_n who_o give_v this_o check_n to_o m._n hallier_n there_o be_v a_o carmelite_n who_o so_o well_o acquit_v himself_o therein_o that_o this_o touch_n alone_o ought_v to_o give_v he_o very_o much_o mortification_n on_o the_o day_n when_o the_o pope_n hold_v a_o chapter_n the_o cardinal_n repair_n to_o his_o palace_n at_o the_o usual_a hour_n and_o assemble_v in_o a_o great_a hall_n where_o he_o come_v to_o put_v on_o his_o ornament_n and_o thence_o they_o go_v to_o chapel_n in_o order_n as_o in_o procession_n all_o the_o cardinal_n march_v two_o and_o two_o after_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v carry_v before_o they_o and_o between_o each_o rank_n all_o person_n of_o their_o court_n which_o accompany_v they_o in_o this_o ceremony_n go_v before_o every_o one_o of_o they_o on_o candlemas_n day_n i_o accompany_v thither_o cardinal_a d'_fw-fr este_fw-fr protector_n of_o france_n who_o rank_n be_v to_o march_v with_o cardinal_n lugo_n cardinal_z d'_fw-fr este_n take_v occasion_n to_o cause_n cardinal_n lugo_n and_o i_o to_o talk_v together_o make_v i_o approach_v towards_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n cardinal_n lugo_n have_v testify_v to_o i_o in_o three_o word_n the_o esteem_n he_o have_v for_o our_o faculty_n ask_v i_o whether_o i_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v approve_v m._n arnauld_n book_n of_o frequent_a communion_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o i_o be_v not_o but_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n a_o secret_a apprehension_n come_v into_o my_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v interpret_v my_o answer_n as_o a_o disavow_n of_o that_o excellent_a work_n wherefore_o for_o fear_v of_o betray_v the_o truth_n in_o any_o sort_n upon_o this_o occasion_n by_o not_o explain_v myself_o further_o i_o add_v immediate_o that_o i_o be_v not_o yet_o doctor_n when_o it_o be_v print_v but_o if_o i_o have_v be_v so_o i_o shall_v have_v willing_o approve_v it_o because_o have_v read_v it_o then_o and_o since_o again_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o i_o judge_v conformable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o h._n father_n upon_o so_o ingenuous_a and_o free_a a_o confession_n cardinal_n lugo_n reply_v to_o i_o begin_v with_o these_o two_o word_n pian_n piano_n i._n e._n fair_a and_o soft_a and_o tell_v i_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o book_n be_v not_o so_o esteem_v of_o at_o rome_n and_o intimate_v something_o of_o a_o proposition_n in_o the_o preface_n where_o speak_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n it_o say_v those_o two_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v but_o one_o i_o make_v answer_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o this_o proposition_n whatever_o it_o be_v do_v not_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o that_o book_n which_o i_o aim_v at_o in_o testify_v my_o esteem_n of_o it_o and_o that_o as_o for_o this_o very_a proposition_n m._n arnauld_n have_v explain_v how_o he_o understand_v it_o the_o cardinal_n add_v some_o word_n touch_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o right_o apprehend_v but_o he_o speak_v conformable_o to_o those_o remote_a objection_n which_o the_o jesuit_n make_v against_o it_o all_o this_o discourse_n pass_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o before_o i_o further_o reply_v to_o he_o we_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o chapel_n and_o so_o the_o conference_n break_v off_o on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o same_o month_n i_o make_v a_o visit_n whereby_o i_o understand_v from_o a_o person_n sometime_o sufficient_o inform_v of_o thing_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n that_o they_o have_v there_o in_o good_a earnest_n set_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o m._n hersent'_v sermon_n the_o memory_n of_o which_o i_o believe_v total_o bury_v he_o tell_v i_o also_o the_o very_a proposition_n extract_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o prosecutor_n of_o its_o condemnation_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o one_o of_o they_o be_v that_o freewill_n be_v so_o weak_a especial_o since_o the_o loss_n it_o suffer_v of_o innocence_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o first_o man_n that_o unless_o it_o be_v stay_v and_o support_v by_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v no_o long_o fit_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o offend_v god_n these_o be_v the_o very_a term_n contain_v in_o the_o 28._o page_n of_o the_o print_a sermon_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n obey_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o a_o obedience_n so_o much_o the_o more_o voluntary_a as_o it_o be_v free_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o free_a as_o it_o be_v voluntary_a this_o be_v in_o the_o 23._o
stop_v a_o evil_a in_o its_o fountain_n principiis_fw-la obsta_fw-la and_o that_o if_o some_o one_o have_v do_v the_o same_o office_n for_o janseniu_n book_n when_o his_o executor_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v both_o he_o and_o they_o a_o good_a office_n but_o they_o have_v be_v the_o murderer_n of_o his_o work_n and_o do_v he_o great_a wrong_n that_o himself_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n have_v read_v the_o whole_a book_n that_o beside_o about_o half_a a_o page_n which_o they_o may_v have_v leave_v out_o or_o explain_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o be_v except_v against_o because_o we_o have_v in_o mandatis_fw-la to_o speak_v nothing_o that_o may_v relate_v to_o jansenius_n and_o have_v make_v it_o a_o chief_a point_n to_o abstain_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a even_o from_o pronounce_v his_o name_n we_o answer_v nothing_o to_o this_o discourse_n of_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n concern_v he_o but_o the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a return_v to_o what_o concern_v our_o impression_n give_v his_o eminence_n a_o account_n of_o the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o the_o book_n which_o we_o purpose_v to_o get_v print_v and_o upon_o his_o mention_v the_o epistle_n of_o celestine_n the_o council_n of_o orange_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o sardinia_n the_o cardinal_n stumble_v a_o little_a at_o it_o and_o ask_v we_o why_o we_o do_v not_o put_v those_o other_o work_v into_o a_o little_a book_n apart_o but_o when_o the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a have_v answer_v that_o those_o work_n have_v be_v former_o print_v together_o with_o those_o of_o s._n augustin_n as_o pertain_v thereunto_o and_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o be_v satisfy_v at_o length_n i_o beseech_v his_o eminence_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o procure_v this_o impression_n we_o have_v not_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n of_o any_o bravado_n or_o ostentation_n but_o only_o design_v to_o clear_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n by_o the_o most_o solid_a short_a and_o innocent_a way_n that_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o i_o add_v further_o that_o though_o we_o have_v be_v too_o blame_n in_o beginning_n it_o as_o we_o conceive_v there_o can_v not_o be_v the_o least_o pretext_n yet_o thing_n be_v to_o come_v to_o this_o pass_n it_o seem_v expedient_a not_o to_o stop_v it_o or_o interrupt_v it_o long_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o occasion_n which_o thereby_o may_v be_v take_v to_o say_v that_o s._n augustin_n begin_v to_o be_v no_o long_o in_o esteem_n and_o approbation_n at_o rome_n as_o former_o but_o to_o avoid_v the_o scandalous_a sequels_fw-fr which_z such_o discourse_n may_v produce_v the_o cardinal_n reply_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o this_o argument_n as_o something_o yet_o not_o as_o unanswerable_a for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v say_v he_o that_o a_o man_n may_v engage_v thus_o upon_o what_o he_o please_v and_o plead_v afterward_o such_o inexpediency_n to_o hinder_v he_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o judge_v such_o proceed_n in_o the_o general_a as_o unreasonable_a as_o himself_o do_v but_o in_o this_o case_n and_o in_o the_o affair_n under_o question_n this_o argument_n appear_v to_o i_o very_o strong_a and_o convince_a because_o the_o thing_n undertake_v be_v profitable_a just_a and_o holy_a and_o from_o whence_o we_o can_v not_o reasonable_o presume_v the_o least_o probability_n of_o any_o inconvemence_n that_o we_o have_v use_v all_o circumspection_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o form_n and_o rule_n that_o can_v be_v wishâ—_n before_o we_o begin_v and_o that_o the_o obstruction_n of_o the_o work_n will_v be_v of_o no_o profit_n but_o draw_v prejudicial_a sequels_fw-fr after_o it_o his_o eminence_n be_v in_o haste_n and_o so_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o break_v off_o and_o we_o accompany_v he_o discourse_v of_o other_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o far_o as_o the_o apartment_n of_o cardinal_n cherubini_n on_o thursday_n morning_n april_n 18._o the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a and_o m._n angran_n go_v to_o wait_v upon_o cardinal_n barberin_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o country_n the_o two_o precede_a day_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v inform_v before_o touch_v this_o impression_n but_o i_o go_v alone_o to_o cardinal_n spada_n and_o assoon_o as_o his_o eminence_n be_v in_o condition_n to_o be_v see_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o we_o present_v our_o memorial_n to_o he_o we_o acquaint_v he_o only_o with_o reason_n allege_v for_o obstruction_n of_o our_o work_n that_o we_o account_v our_o affair_n so_o clear_a and_o so_o just_a that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v after_o the_o forego_n day_n congregation_n the_o liberty_n to_o continue_v it_o but_o have_v have_v no_o answer_n in_o the_o morning_n we_o go_v in_o the_o afternoon_n to_o m._n albizzi_n who_o raise_v new_a scruple_n to_o which_o i_o be_v come_v to_o acquaint_v he_o in_o two_o word_n what_o we_o have_v to_o answer_v that_o m._n albizzi_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o have_v cross_v we_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n he_o have_v of_o a_o table_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o adjoyn_v to_o the_o book_n and_o second_o that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o s._n augustin_n select_v by_o we_o there_o be_v crudity_n which_o have_v be_v digest_v and_o refine_v in_o his_o latter_a work_n that_o as_o to_o the_o first_o difficulty_n i_o be_v to_o tell_v his_o eminence_n that_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o annex_v a_o table_n to_o the_o intend_a volumn_n and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o 1._o that_o the_o word_n crudity_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o s._n augustin_n work_n without_o fail_v in_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v approve_v they_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v real_o neither_o crudity_n nor_o obscurity_n nor_o excess_n nor_o perplexity_n in_o his_o work_n and_o three_o that_o in_o case_n there_o be_v such_o crudity_n obscurity_n and_o perplexity_n in_o other_o of_o his_o work_n yet_o not_o in_o these_o which_o we_o have_v choose_v to_o print_v that_o be_v resolve_v and_o clear_v as_o be_v the_o last_o which_o he_o compose_v upon_o this_o matter_n and_o when_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o strong_a objection_n which_o his_o adversary_n have_v to_o allege_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n which_o he_o maintain_v hâ—d_n be_v propound_v to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v destroy_v and_o confound_v the_o most_o perplex_v subtlety_n i_o give_v the_o cardinal_n a_o account_n of_o the_o order_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o book_n as_o well_o as_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n permit_v he_o hear_v with_o gravity_n and_o decency_n all_o that_o i_o represent_v to_o he_o after_o which_o he_o accompany_v i_o only_o to_o his_o chamber_n door_n but_o answer_v i_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a word_n in_o the_o afternoon_n we_o go_v to_o m_o albizzi_n no_o know_v what_o be_v resolve_v upon_o in_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o pope_n that_o morning_n but_o upon_o the_o way_n i_o be_v inform_v there_o have_v be_v no_o mention_n of_o our_o business_n that_o m._n albizzi_n before_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o the_o assembly_n talk_v much_o with_o cardinal_n pamphilio_n and_o cardinal_n barberin_n apart_o and_o that_o it_o be_v determine_v at_o length_n among_o they_o to_o defer_v propoun_v it_o to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n at_o the_o palace_n of_o spada_n m._n albizzi_n end_v the_o conference_n with_o their_o eminence_n with_o these_o word_n non_fw-la daremo_fw-la fastidio_fw-la all_o papa_n questa_fw-la matina_fw-la ne_fw-la parlaremo_fw-la nella_fw-it congregatione_fw-la particolare_fw-la alla_fw-fr casa_n di_fw-it spada_n however_o we_o proceed_v to_o m._n albizzi_n to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v say_v to_o we_o he_o have_v not_o leisure_n enough_o the_o day_n before_o to_o hear_v what_o we_o have_v to_o tell_v he_o concern_v the_o order_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o book_n whereof_o we_o have_v make_v choice_n the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a give_v he_o account_v thereof_o during_o which_o m._n albizzi_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o little_a volume_n of_o s._n augustin_n print_v by_o m._n vitré_n and_o read_v the_o title_n of_o they_o and_o after_o what_o m._n the_o valcroissant_a have_v say_v to_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v no_o great_a difficulty_n about_o out_o affair_n tell_v we_o he_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v terminate_v at_o the_o house_n of_o cardinal_n spada_n where_o a_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o day_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v afterward_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o in_o a_o word_n that_o perhaps_o cardinal_n spada_n will_v send_v for_o we_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v continue_v our_o impression_n that_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o by_o way_n of_o advice_n he_o ask_v we_o whither_o m._n brousse_n be_v go_v
to_o be_v account_v as_o our_o judge_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o antichamber_n with_o they_o and_o sit_v down_o by_o they_o here_o we_o stay_v near_o half_a a_o hour_n expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n doubt_v whether_o at_o our_o introduction_n to_o the_o pope_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n because_o we_o know_v not_o in_o what_o posture_n we_o may_v find_v he_o i_o propose_v doubt_n to_o a_o chambelain_n of_o honour_n who_o can_v not_o absolute_o resolve_v it_o but_o intimate_v that_o if_o we_o have_v do_v it_o when_o we_o salute_v the_o pope_n first_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o necessary_a in_o this_o case_n nevertheless_o so_o further_o satisfaction_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o maistre_fw-mi de_fw-fr chambre_fw-fr and_o he_o to_o m._n albizzi_n but_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o consult_v the_o latter_a about_o any_o thing_n we_o resolve_v to_o do_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v expedient_a a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o consultor_n be_v call_v and_o enter_v one_o after_o another_o according_a to_o their_o seniority_n soon_o after_o we_o be_v call_v and_o advertise_v to_o leave_v our_o hat_n behind_o we_o we_o find_v the_o assembly_n in_o this_o order_n be_v in_o the_o secret_a antichamber_n which_o be_v but_o a_o narrow_a place_n the_o pope_n sit_v in_o a_o chair_n like_o that_o in_o which_o he_o usual_o give_v audience_n but_o so_o place_v towards_o the_o door_n that_o at_o our_o entrance_n his_o holiness_n face_n be_v direct_o upon_o we_o at_o the_o distance_n of_o about_o ten_o pace_n one_o pace_n distant_a from_o his_o holiness_n chair_n be_v on_o each_o side_n two_o bench_n with_o back_n of_o carve_a and_o paint_a wood_n capable_a of_o three_o person_n in_o the_o midst_n a_o turquy_n carpet_n be_v spread_v upon_o the_o floor_n and_o at_o a_o little_a distance_n from_o thence_o be_v a_o table_n at_o which_o m._n albizzi_n who_o otherwise_o stand_v kneel_v down_o to_o write_v when_o he_o please_v the_o four_o cardinal_n sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n with_o their_o cap_n on_o cardinal_n spada_n sit_v first_o on_o the_o pope_n right_a hand_n cardinal_z ginetti_n next_o to_o he_o on_o the_o same_o side_n cardinal_z ghiggi_n on_o the_o other_o side_n right_o over_o cardinal_n spada_n and_o cardinal_n pamphilio_n opposite_a to_o cardinal_n ginetti_n but_o their_o order_n be_v as_o in_o a_o circle_n begin_v from_o the_o pope_n right_a hand_n cardinal_z spada_n be_v the_o first_o cardinal_z ginetti_n the_o second_o cardinal_z pamphilio_n the_o three_o and_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n the_o four_o the_o same_o order_n be_v observe_v among_o the_o consultor_n they_o stand_v all_o successive_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n begin_v from_o the_o pope_n right_a hand_n round_o to_o his_o left_a and_o f._n tartaglia_n who_o be_v the_o last_o in_o degree_n stand_v near_a his_o holinesse_n left_a hand_n the_o square_a make_v by_o the_o bench_n and_o person_n thus_o dispose_v be_v open_a on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o door_n right_a against_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v just_o large_a enough_o to_o receive_v my_o colleague_n and_o i_o all_o five_o in_o a_o row_n the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a stand_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o we_o in_o a_o direct_a line_n to_o the_o pope_n f._n des-mare_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n i_o on_o his_o left_a m._n manessier_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o f._n des-mare_n and_o m._n angran_n on_o my_o left_a be_v thus_o rank_v at_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o foot-carpet_n we_o all_o make_v a_o genuflexion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o sign_n with_o his_o hand_n to_o we_o to_o rise_v up_o and_o speak_v this_o word_n to_o we_o proponele_fw-la say_v what_o you_o have_v to_o say_v the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a have_v take_v breath_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o oration_n make_v another_o genuflexion_n as_o he_o pronounce_v beatissime_fw-la pater_fw-la and_o we_o all_o with_o he_o we_o rise_v up_o immediate_o and_o he_o continue_v his_o oration_n grave_o and_o deliberate_o and_o animate_v it_o in_o a_o very_a sprightly_a and_o agreeable_a manner_n i_o subjoin_v here_o a_o most_o faithful_a and_o exact_a translation_n of_o it_o a_o oration_n pronounce_v before_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a most_o holy_a father_z there_o be_v nothing_o more_o reasonable_a and_o just_a as_o possessor_n a_o african_a bishop_n sometime_o say_v to_o pope_n hormisdas_n then_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o head_n when_o the_o member_n be_v sick_a to_o the_o end_n to_o draw_v from_o it_o the_o strength_n which_o they_o need_v in_o their_o languishment_n for_o who_o can_v have_v more_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o or_o from_o who_o can_v great_a support_v be_v expect_v to_o confirm_v the_o totter_a faith_n then_o from_o his_o successor_n who_o have_v first_o sit_v upon_o the_o apostolical_a throne_n hear_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o say_v to_o he_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n we_o be_v oblige_v m._n h._n f._n to_o represent_v to_o your_o holiness_n by_o how_o many_o artifices_fw-la and_o secret_a ambush_n some_o person_n employ_v certain_a obscure_a equivocal_a and_o malicious_o contrive_v proposition_n to_o undermine_v the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n by_o assault_v and_o endanger_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n touch_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o often_o approve_v by_o the_o h._n see_v and_o authorize_v without_o discontinuance_n by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v m._n h._n f._n with_o the_o now_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n for_o that_o we_o speak_v before_o the_o h._n apostolic_a see_n and_o before_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o immobility_n of_o a_o rock_n preserve_v with_o invincible_a constancy_n and_o entire_a purity_n the_o unshaken_a firmness_n of_o its_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n without_o ever_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v violate_v which_o it_o have_v once_o confirm_v by_o its_o approbation_n and_o whereof_o it_o have_v declare_v itself_o protectress_n we_o have_v then_o the_o advantage_n of_o speak_v before_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o have_v always_o have_v the_o supreme_a pontifs_fw-fr for_o approver_n admirer_n and_o defender_n and_o always_o find_v so_o powerful_a protetection_n from_o they_o as_o often_o as_o complaint_n have_v be_v make_v to_o they_o of_o such_o as_o impugn_a wound_a oor_n despise_v his_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n now_o haply_o be_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o sentiment_n of_o that_o h._n father_n be_v more_o dangerous_o invade_v then_o at_o this_o day_n but_o certain_o never_o more_o malicious_o or_o with_o more_o artifice_n yet_o we_o praise_v god_n m._n h._n f._n for_o that_o the_o danger_n be_v pass_v since_o those_o ambush_n be_v discover_v for_o to_o have_v give_v the_o roman_a church_n knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v to_o have_v dissipate_v they_o and_o it_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o danger_n wherein_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n be_v there_o remain_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o same_o will_v be_v secure_v and_o authorize_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o but_o this_o our_o confidence_n in_o the_o h._n apostolic_a see_v be_v further_o augment_v because_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n so_o powerful_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n in_o question_n carry_v a_o privilege_n with_o it_o which_o be_v whole_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o for_o though_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n whereof_o this_o first_o see_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o illustrious_a depository_n nevertheless_o it_o attribute_n to_o itself_o by_o proper_a right_n the_o care_n of_o preserve_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n inasmuch_o as_o according_a to_o what_o s._n augustin_n observe_v in_o his_o six_o letter_n to_o sixtus_n it_o be_v principal_o to_o this_o church_n that_o the_o great_a apostle_n s._n paul_n speak_v and_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n in_o another_o book_n show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o with_o these_o word_n this_o great_a apostle_n have_v show_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n principal_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n may_v pass_v from_o this_o prime_a city_n of_o the_o world_n into_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o manifest_v that_o the_o
july_n 9_o i_o go_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o hour_n to_o visit_v cardinal_n ginetti_n in_o the_o more_v and_o cardinal_n roma_n in_o the_o afternoon_n which_o last_o make_v i_o new_a instance_n upon_o the_o scruple_n about_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n touch_v image_n on_o tuesday_n morning_n i_o finish_v the_o memorial_n which_o i_o present_v to_o their_o eminence_n about_o this_o matter_n i_o cause_v copy_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o carry_v they_o in_o the_o afternoon_n to_o the_o cardinal_n genetti_n s._n clement_n spada_n and_o barberin_n which_o last_o further_o advise_v i_o to_o look_v a_o little_a into_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o see_v how_o it_o speak_v concern_v image_n and_o because_o the_o time_n for_o their_o assembly_n be_v near_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v on_o wednesday_n morning_n and_o there_o be_v no_o order_n as_o i_o know_v of_o to_o suspend_v the_o publish_n of_o â—he_n abovementioned_a catalogue_n i_o leave_v my_o memorial_n at_o the_o palace_n of_o those_o cardinal_n who_o i_o can_v not_o meet_v with_o to_o present_v the_o same_o personal_o in_o the_o say_a memorial_n have_v say_v something_o about_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o hour_n i_o pass_v thus_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o objection_n bring_v against_o it_o this_o book_n have_v be_v receive_v almost_o universal_o by_o all_o the_o world_n with_o so_o great_a applause_n that_o there_o have_v be_v six_o several_a edition_n of_o it_o within_o less_o than_o a_o year_n it_o have_v stir_v the_o jealousy_n of_o certain_a person_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v any_o thing_n considerable_a in_o it_o to_o gainsay_v have_v be_v reduce_v only_o to_o blame_v it_o for_o three_o slight_a matter_n first_o of_o neglect_v to_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a the_o word_n redempteur_fw-fr de_fw-fr tous_fw-fr redeemer_n of_o all_n as_o if_o the_o translator_n omit_v it_o out_o of_o design_n and_o set_v purpose_n but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n know_v too_o well_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o what_o also_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n chap._n 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o price_n and_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o those_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o acknowledge_v too_o well_o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o to_o retrench_v malicious_o the_o word_n redempteur_fw-fr de_fw-fr tous_fw-fr or_o conceal_v a_o truth_n which_o they_o own_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n and_o indeed_o the_o say_a author_n have_v be_v very_o diligent_a in_o the_o work_n to_o translate_v the_o hymn_n verse_n for_o verse_n which_o be_v very_o difficult_a consider_v the_o confinement_n of_o the_o french_a rhyme_n it_o may_v have_v happen_v that_o it_o have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o french_a verse_n which_o correspond_v to_o the_o latin_a wherein_o the_o say_a word_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o rhyme_n which_o will_v not_o fall_v right_a in_o the_o course_n of_o poetry_n but_o the_o say_a word_n be_v restore_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o have_v likewise_o be_v insert_v in_o sundry_a other_o place_n where_o the_o latin_a want_n it_o this_o be_v see_v particular_o in_o the_o hymn_n lustris_fw-la sex_n qui_fw-la jam_fw-la peractis_fw-la in_o which_o these_o six_o verse_n crux_fw-la fidelis_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la arbour_n una_fw-la nobilis_fw-la nulla_fw-la sylva_fw-la talem_fw-la profert_fw-la frond_n flore_fw-la germine_fw-la dulce_fw-la lignum_fw-la dulces_fw-la clavos_fw-la dulce_fw-la pondus_fw-la sustinet_fw-la be_v thus_o translate_v o_o croix_n arbre_fw-fr d'_fw-fr amour_fw-fr de_fw-fr salut_fw-fr &_o de_fw-fr grace_n arbre_fw-fr uraiment_fw-fr divin_fw-fr qui_fw-fr tout_fw-fr arbre_fw-fr surpass_v en_fw-fr miracle_n divers_a o_fw-fr bois_fw-fr plus_fw-fr sacré_fw-fr per_fw-la ce_fw-fr corpse_n adorable_a tu_fw-la port_n le_fw-fr doux_fw-fr fruit_n le_fw-fr fruit_n inestimable_a qui_fw-la guerit_fw-la l'_fw-mi univers_n in_o the_o hymn_n ad_fw-la coenam_fw-la agni_n providi_fw-la et_fw-la stolis_fw-la albis_fw-la candidi_fw-la post_fw-la transitum_fw-la maris_fw-la rubri_fw-la christo_fw-la canamus_fw-la principi_fw-la the_o translation_n run_v thus_o vaincucur_v de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mer_fw-fr rouge_fw-fr eschappés_fw-fr de_fw-fr son_fw-fr onde_fw-fr allons_fw-fr parés_fw-fr de_fw-fr blanc_fw-fr au_fw-fr festin_a de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr agneau_n publions_n dans_fw-fr nos_fw-la chant_v du_fw-fr redempteur_fw-fr du_n monde_n le_fw-fr triomphe_n nouveau_fw-fr in_o the_o hymn_n veni_fw-la creator_n spiritus_fw-la the_o last_o verse_n gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la domino_fw-la natoque_fw-la qui_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la surrexit_fw-la be_v thus_o translate_v gloire_fw-fr a_fw-fr christ_n par_fw-fr sa_fw-fr mort_fw-fr des_fw-mi morts_fw-fr le_z redempteur_fw-fr and_o in_o the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la this_o verse_n tu_fw-la ad_fw-la liberandum_fw-la suscepturus_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la horruisti_fw-la virgin_n uterum_fw-la be_v also_o translate_v into_o these_o word_n tu_fw-la n'a_n dedaigné_fw-fr pour_fw-fr sauver_n tout_fw-fr le_z monde_n de_fw-fr entrer_fw-fr dans_fw-fr l'_fw-fr humble_a sein_fw-fr d'_fw-fr une_fw-fr verge_n feconde_v thus_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o hymn_n speak_v indefinite_o and_o general_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n the_o price_n of_o the_o world_n the_o invaluable_a fruit_n hang_v on_o the_o tree_n which_o heal_v the_o universe_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o infinite_a price_n of_o the_o guilty_a universe_n that_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v man_n from_o his_o misery_n to_o heal_v all_o our_o evil_n to_o save_v the_o guilty_a to_o break_v thc_a chain_n of_o sinner_n to_o wash_v the_o world_n to_o purchase_v the_o universe_n that_o we_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o he_o die_v for_o guilty_a man_n and_o more_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v in_o the_o french_a which_o be_v not_o find_v even_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o latin_a the_o second_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o work_n be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr berule_n be_v put_v in_o the_o calendar_n with_o the_o title_n of_o bien-heureux_a bless_a to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o author_n who_o well_o know_v that_o it_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o h._n see_v to_o declare_v the_o saint_n and_o the_o bless_a but_o a_o simple_a devotion_n which_o he_o who_o correct_v the_o second_o impression_n of_o the_o say_a book_n have_v for_o that_o cardinal_n and_o according_o the_o author_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o corrector_n fault_n blot_v out_o the_o tittle_n of_o bless_a from_o that_o cardinal_n in_o the_o four_o other_o ediiton_n which_o have_v be_v make_v since_o the_o second_o the_o three_o objection_n consist_v in_o that_o the_o adversary_n pretend_v that_o the_o translator_n have_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o conception_n of_o heretic_n that_o passage_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la sculptile_fw-la neque_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la sunt_fw-la desuper_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o those_o censor_n be_v great_o mistake_v in_o this_o particular_a because_o the_o heretic_n aim_v in_o that_o translation_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n do_v ill_a in_o the_o laudable_a custom_n which_o it_o have_v of_o make_v and_o have_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n idol_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o adore_v they_o but_o the_o translator_n have_v faithful_o put_v both_o into_o this_o book_n make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o word_n idol_n and_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v any_o namely_o to_o adore_v they_o the_o translation_n be_v thus_o vous_fw-fr ne_fw-fr ferés_fw-fr point_fw-fr d'_fw-fr idol_n ny_fw-fr d'_fw-fr image_n taillee_fw-mi ny_fw-fr aucune_fw-fr figure_n pour_fw-fr les_fw-fr adorer_n you_o shall_v make_v no_o idol_n nor_o grave_a image_n nor_o any_o figure_n to_o adore_v the_o same_o which_o version_n be_v not_o only_o suitable_a to_o the_o text_n of_o h._n scripture_n but_o also_o necessary_a for_o france_n and_o it_o be_v find_v so_o in_o all_o the_o catechism_n print_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o child_n and_o plain_a people_n and_o all_o curate_n and_o such_o as_o teach_v the_o catechism_n to_o child_n and_o the_o vulgar_a have_v great_a care_n when_o they_o expound_v this_o commandment_n to_o recite_v it_o thus_o to_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o god_n make_v that_o prohibition_n and_o know_v it_o may_v also_o know_v that_o when_o the_o church_n
never_o be_v able_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o at_o least_o open_o either_o in_o a_o public_a regular_a conference_n or_o by_o write_v indeed_o in_o secret_a it_o be_v certain_a they_o may_v speak_v all_o that_o they_o please_v but_o it_o can_v be_v legal_a or_o valid_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o court_n whatsoever_o my_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o charge_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o their_o letter_n and_o the_o commission_n which_o they_o have_v give_v you_o but_o to_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a st._n augustin_n and_o the_o veneration_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n have_v make_v she_o own_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v this_o doctrine_n because_o it_o have_v be_v recite_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ipre_n they_o say_v it_o be_v considerable_a only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o being_n st._n augustine_n and_o that_o m._n d'_fw-fr ipre_n can_v pass_v for_o the_o author_n of_o any_o opinion_n because_o he_o have_v advance_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o draw_v out_o of_o that_o great_a source_n of_o light_n so_o that_o in_o this_o affair_n they_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o jansenius_n but_o sole_o to_o st._n augustin_n the_o bishop_n of_o flanders_n may_v if_o they_o think_v fit_a send_v their_o deputy_n to_o beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o cause_n jansenius_n to_o be_v examine_v thereby_o to_o take_v from_o his_o adversary_n the_o pretext_n which_o they_o daily_o make_v use_v of_o to_o calumniate_v he_o by_o calumniate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o book_n my_o lord_n will_v never_o consider_v the_o bull_n against_o jansenius_n but_o as_o provisional_a and_o make_v only_o for_o a_o political_a purpose_n for_o whatever_o the_o jesuit_n say_v they_o will_v never_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o the_o say_a bull_n import_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o prohibition_n and_o not_o a_o condemnation_n those_o father_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o make_v good_a what_o they_o say_v by_o the_o word_n damnat_fw-la which_o be_v use_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bavis_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o make_v to_o say_v that_o he_o renew_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v augustinus_n but_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o this_o inference_n because_o if_o the_o examiner_n of_o jansenius_n be_v book_n have_v find_v manifest_o that_o he_o renew_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bavis_n undoubted_o they_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v only_o the_o word_n prohibit_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o it_o be_v and_o not_o rather_o have_v put_v in_o that_o of_o damnat_fw-la they_o will_v not_o have_v pronounce_v against_o it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o against_o the_o thesis_n of_o the_o jesuit_n there_o be_v no_o rational_a man_n but_o yield_v to_o all_o this_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n that_o i_o send_v you_o touch_v this_o article_n my_o lord_n much_o wonder_n that_o there_o be_v find_v person_n who_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o yet_o think_v it_o be_v a_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o jesuit_n to_o oppose_v they_o touch_v sufficient_a grace_n they_o say_v that_o such_o grace_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o whole_o destroy_v the_o belief_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o evacuate_v the_o adorable_a value_n and_o victorious_a power_n of_o the_o death_n and_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o the_o foundation_n of_o libertinism_n and_o impiety_n that_o it_o destroy_v prayer_n and_o christian_a humility_n and_o that_o it_o put_v our_o salvation_n in_o our_o own_o power_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o catholic_n can_v find_v what_o to_o blame_v in_o so_o lawful_a a_o opposition_n the_o want_n of_o which_o have_v through_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o reason_n which_o we_o know_v not_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n at_o present_a into_o a_o lamentable_a condition_n and_o reduce_v the_o undaunted_a defender_n of_o this_o faith_n to_o be_v worse_o treat_v than_o heretic_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o you_o press_v this_o point_n home_o all_o this_o have_v no_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o jansenius_n all_o my_o lord_n which_o be_v here_o can_v brook_v the_o ill_a treatment_n use_v to_o the_o hour_n since_o it_o apparent_o disparage_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o expose_v the_o same_o to_o the_o laughter_n of_o heretic_n but_o that_o which_o surprise_v they_o more_o be_v that_o the_o jesuit_n who_o they_o know_v very_o well_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o blow_n give_v the_o church_n instead_o of_o hide_v their_o malice_n and_o temerity_n and_o hinder_v all_o speech_n of_o that_o affair_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o move_v the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n to_o blast_v those_o hour_n public_o to_o which_o purpose_n they_o employ_v the_o nuntio_n too_o who_o solicit_v the_o say_a lord_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o that_o decree_n aend_v have_v give_v he_o a_o extract_n of_o a_o letter_n send_v to_o himself_o from_o rome_n contain_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o hour_n be_v put_v in_o indice_fw-la expurgatorio_n i_o send_v you_o the_o copy_n of_o that_o extract_n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v so_o but_o the_o extract_n be_v leave_v behind_o upon_o his_o table_n and_o he_o send_v i_o word_n that_o all_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o nuntio_n against_o the_o hour_n can_v prevail_v nothing_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o archbishop_n so_o that_o they_o be_v sell_v and_o esteem_v no_o less_o after_o that_o decree_n of_o rome_n then_o before_o the_o four_o of_o these_o letter_n which_o i_o mention_v here_o to_o represent_v more_o punctual_o the_o sentiment_n which_o people_n have_v at_o paris_n touch_v the_o transaction_n at_o rome_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v date_v septem_n 29._o in_o which_o after_o earnest_a injunction_n by_o order_n of_o my_o say_a lord_n to_o omit_v nothing_o in_o my_o power_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o they_o esteem_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o fit_a discussion_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n it_o be_v prescribe_v i_o from_o they_o that_o in_o case_n the_o say_a congregation_n be_v deny_v and_o after_o long_a patience_n and_o continual_a solicitation_n sufficient_o testify_v the_o ardour_n of_o my_o zeal_n nothing_o be_v grant_v but_o a_o slight_a audience_n in_o which_o the_o point_n in_o dispute_n can_v not_o be_v thorough_o examine_v i_o shall_v no_o long_o deliberate_v but_o declare_v that_o my_o commission_n require_v that_o the_o party_n may_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o manner_n that_o clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._o heretofore_o hear_v the_o dominican_n and_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o solemn_a congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la which_o not_o be_v grant_v i_o have_v order_n to_o take_v leave_n and_o retire_v chap._n xii_o a_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n octob._n 17._o a_o letter_n of_o m._n the_o bishop_n of_o grass_n deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o audience_n i_o tell_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o i_o have_v sigfy_v to_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n who_o letter_n i_o have_v present_v to_o he_o with_o how_o great_a gentleness_n towards_o i_o and_o esteem_n for_o they_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o and_o what_o assurance_n he_o have_v give_v i_o at_o that_o time_n that_o no_o decision_n shall_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o five_o proposition_n before_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o intend_v to_o represent_v by_o person_n send_v hither_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v be_v well_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o bishop_n be_v joyful_a to_o understand_v the_o order_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o apply_v themselves_o particular_o to_o the_o study_n of_o those_o matter_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o congregation_n which_o will_v be_v establish_v to_o discuss_v they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o doctor_n upon_o the_o way_n come_v to_o join_v with_o i_o to_o inform_v his_o holiness_n more_o large_o than_o i_o can_v do_v alone_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o affair_n but_o i_o have_v scarce_o end_v this_o speech_n when_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o speak_v and_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o he_o intimate_v two_o thing_n to_o i_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o one_o be_v the_o resume_v of_o the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o and_o the_o other_o enter_v into_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la that_o as_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o he_o have_v tell_v i_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v
as_o for_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o speak_v to_o he_o di_fw-mi questa_fw-la robba_fw-mi of_o those_o thing_n but_o i_o must_v advertise_v m._n albizzi_n of_o they_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o take_v care_n thereof_o i_o reply_v that_o i_o have_v inform_v m._n albizzi_n of_o the_o same_o but_o i_o be_v oblige_v do_v also_o to_o inform_v his_o eminence_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v likewise_o do_v the_o pope_n himself_o as_o i_o be_v proceed_v further_o the_o cardinal_n make_v show_v of_o go_v to_o rise_v up_o from_o his_o seat_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o rise_v from_o i_o which_o when_o i_o have_v do_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o congregation_n who_o erection_n i_o come_v to_o solicit_v conjoint_o with_o other_o doctor_n that_o be_v short_o to_o arrive_v at_o rome_n be_v very_o just_a and_o very_o important_a for_o truth_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o preservation_n of_o its_o authority_n the_o cardinal_n answer_v that_o i_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v all_o imaginable_a care_n of_o a_o affair_n of_o that_o quality_n in_o the_o afternoon_n i_o light_v upon_o a_o book_n at_o a_o bookseller_n shop_n entitle_v gemma_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la s._n p._n augustini_fw-la de_fw-la auxiliis_fw-la selectarum_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tomis_fw-la &_o libris_fw-la ipsius_fw-la patris_fw-la augustini_fw-la a_o fratre_fw-la nicolao_n de_fw-fr gracchis_n romano_n ordinis_fw-la eremitarum_fw-la s._n augustin_n mag._n &_o doct._n in_o s._n t._n &_o j._n v._o professor_n ad_fw-la sanctiss_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la vrbanum_fw-la viii_o p._n m._n romae_fw-la apud_fw-la andream_v pheum_n mdcxxvi_o superiorum_fw-la permissu_fw-la i_o buy_v several_a of_o those_o book_n though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o most_o commendable_a for_o itself_o but_o because_o in_o the_o few_o sentence_n therein_o extract_v in_o very_a few_o word_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n there_o be_v a_o good_a number_n which_o suit_v with_o the_o catholic_n sense_n of_o which_o the_o proposition_n be_v capable_a and_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o vrban_n viii_o and_o print_v with_o permission_n of_o superior_n in_o the_o year_n 1626._o and_o ever_o since_o public_o expose_v to_o sale_n in_o rome_n till_o the_o year_n 1651._o without_o any_o complaint_n have_v be_v make_v thereof_o there_o be_v great_a appearance_n that_o neither_o clement_a viii_o nor_o paul_n v._o have_v impose_v perpetual_a silence_n upon_o the_o matter_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la as_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o beside_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v i_o on_o thursday_n morning_n i_o go_v to_o visit_v cardinal_n vrsin_n i_o show_v he_o our_o latin_a manifesto_n and_o give_v he_o a_o account_n how_o our_o inducement_n to_o procure_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o be_v to_o let_v the_o whole_a church_n now_o the_o catholic_n sense_n which_o we_o maintain_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n and_o which_o oblige_v we_o to_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v their_o condemnation_n for_o fear_v those_o sense_n may_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o and_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v and_o apply_v thereunto_o by_o the_o very_a contriver_n of_o the_o say_v philosophical_a discourse_n which_o we_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o cardinal_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v strange_o corrupt_v divinity_n and_o among_o other_o example_n that_o he_o allege_v thereof_o he_o mention_v two_o jesuit_n author_n name_v pelissarius_n and_o amicus_fw-la who_o teach_v that_o one_o may_v kill_v a_o man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o slander_v he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o religious_a or_o monk_n perhaps_o not_o by_o give_v he_o a_o wound_n with_o a_o sword_n or_o pistol_n but_o by_o a_o way_n that_o seem_v to_o they_o more_o gentle_a and_o moderate_a namely_o by_o starve_v he_o per_fw-la subtractionem_fw-la ciborum_fw-la he_o tell_v i_o also_o that_o the_o jesuit_n offer_v to_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o those_o author_n of_o their_o society_n before_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o index_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n but_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v there_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o conference_n he_o pray_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v any_o other_o book_n latin_n or_o italian_a touch_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o contestation_n with_o those_o father_n to_o lend_v the_o same_o to_o he_o to_o read_v on_o sunday_n novemb_n 12._o i_o be_v at_o a_o divinity_n act_n hold_v at_o the_o augustine_n who_o invite_v i_o thither_o there_o i_o see_v answer_v and_o dispute_v well_o among_o other_o f._n alvarez_n a_o friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o professor_n in_o divinity_n at_o la_fw-fr minerve_n the_o name_n of_o other_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v on_o tuesday_n november_n 14._o i_o go_v to_o the_o ambassador_n whilst_o he_o be_v hear_v mass_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o before_o cardinal_n barberin_n arrive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o i_o go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o ambassador_n chamber_n expect_v till_o mass_n be_v end_v but_o it_o be_v then_o but_o beginning_n the_o discourse_n i_o have_v with_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o interim_n be_v only_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o frequent_a communion_n and_o the_o purity_n wherewith_o it_o behove_v to_o approach_v that_o holy_a table_n when_o the_o ambassador_n come_v to_o we_o he_o salute_v he_o very_o pleasant_o threaten_v to_o tell_v f._n mulard_n that_o he_o have_v find_v he_o with_o i_o which_o signify_v that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o make_v his_o eminence_n pass_v for_o a_o jansenist_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o cordelier_n i_o dine_v that_o day_n with_o the_o ambassador_n who_o after_o many_o several_a discourse_n of_o moral_a and_o christian_a matter_n as_o well_o during_o dinner_n as_o after_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o late_o see_v in_o f._n mulards_n hand_n a_o letter_n sign_v by_o m._n pereyret_n and_o many_o other_o doctor_n touch_v the_o matter_n in_o contest_v this_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o reiterate_v to_o he_o the_o request_n which_o i_o have_v former_o make_v to_o he_o for_o a_o sight_n of_o m._n hallier_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v i_o hope_n and_o also_o to_o beseech_v he_o to_o let_v i_o see_v this_o new_a one_o if_o he_o can_v assure_v he_o that_o on_o my_o part_n i_o have_v nothing_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v secret_a but_o contrary_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o produce_v all_o to_o the_o public_a light_n and_o particular_o to_o such_o as_o may_v find_v themselves_o interest_v therein_o but_o i_o can_v never_o get_v a_o copy_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sight_n of_o those_o letter_n either_o by_o this_o mean_n or_o otherwise_o on_o wednesday_n novem._n 15._o afternoon_n i_o go_v to_o cardinal_n barberin_n i_o find_v f._n mulard_n come_v out_o thence_o with_o a_o letter_n and_o a_o write_a paper_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n i_o pray_v he_o to_o let_v i_o see_v that_o paper_n he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o but_o yet_o condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o open_v it_o it_o be_v very_o fair_o write_v and_o contain_v four_o page_n i_o cast_v my_o eye_n upon_o the_o title_n and_o there_o read_v these_o word_n a_o sitâ—_n sopienda_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la fervet_fw-la jansenistarum_fw-la controversia_fw-la imposito_fw-la utrique_fw-la parti_fw-la silentio_fw-la which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a item_n to_o i_o have_v get_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o afterward_o that_o this_o man_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o distribute_v and_o impart_v here_o and_o there_o such_o kind_n of_o write_n which_o be_v work_n of_o darkness_n whole_o fill_v with_o calumny_n and_o falsity_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o f._n morel_n f._n mulard_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o carry_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o cardinal_n spada_n with_o intent_n after_o he_o have_v read_v it_o to_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o cardinal_n barberin_n i_o recover_v that_o write_v afterward_o as_o i_o shall_v relate_v in_o its_o due_a place_n but_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o what_o i_o find_v it_o to_o contain_v the_o design_n of_o those_o who_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v disperse_v be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o behove_v not_o to_o impose_v silence_n to_o the_o two_o party_n but_o to_o condemn_v jansenius_n they_o prove_v it_o 1._o because_o say_v they_o jansenius_n be_v already_o condemn_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n which_o declare_v that_o he_o renew_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bavis_n it_o have_v be_v see_v in_o several_a place_n of_o this_o journal_n even_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o cardinal_n barberin_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a than_o this_o pretention_n the_o say_a bull_n be_v but_o provisional_a 2._o because_o if_o silence_n be_v impose_v it_o will_v be_v no_o long_o lawful_a to_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v
veneration_n of_o that_o glorious_a doctor_n i_o say_v the_o scourge_n of_o heretic_n by_o who_o mouth_n and_o pen_n during_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o life_n the_o church_n triumph_v over_o its_o enemy_n and_o still_o triumph_v after_o his_o death_n so_o that_o while_o the_o save_n and_o victorious_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o question_n the_o cause_n be_v not_o only_a s._n augustin_n but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n now_o most_o h._n f._n whereas_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o arise_v in_o this_o cause_n be_v principal_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o s._n augustin_n undoubted_o nothing_o be_v so_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o discussion_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o true_a sense_n since_o if_o your_o holiness_n shall_v suffer_v people_n to_o continue_v to_o expound_v it_o in_o several_a manner_n the_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n of_o that_o great_a father_n so_o often_o approve_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o supreme_a pontifs_fw-fr innocent_a zozimus_n boniface_n celestin_n sixtus_n leo_n gelasius_n hormisdas_n fellix_fw-la john_n gregory_n clement_n paul_n and_o other_o will_v receive_v a_o mortal_a wound_n be_v shatter_v and_o make_v to_o jar_v with_o itself_o and_o become_v expose_v hy_z mean_n of_o fallacious_a proposition_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o who_o have_v see_v hitherto_o that_o it_o be_v a_o attempt_n equal_o rash_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o impugn_v the_o same_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o your_o holiness_n easy_o judge_n will_v be_v the_o most_o prejudicial_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o injurious_a to_o the_o supreme_a pontifs_fw-fr the_o most_o offensive_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o most_o destructive_a to_o holy_a and_o sacred_a tradition_n your_o prudence_n and_o your_o goodness_n therefore_o most_o h._n f._n will_v be_v please_v to_o grant_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o favour_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o they_o request_v that_o quiet_a to_o the_o faithful_a which_o they_o wish_v and_o that_o comfort_n to_o good_a man_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o to_o our_o most_o humble_a supplication_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o hope_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o faith_n may_v be_v clear_v truth_n establish_v christian_a unity_n strengthen_v sacred_a tradition_n preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v in_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o that_o all_o may_v conspire_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o plenteous_a fountain_n flow_v the_o stream_n which_o water_n other_o church_n as_o that_o pope_n sometime_o say_v who_o first_o bear_v the_o name_n which_o your_o holiness_n do_v and_o last_o that_o by_o these_o so_o important_a reason_n the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o comfort_n to_o see_v your_o holiness_n happy_o accomplish_v what_o that_o h._n pope_n begin_v and_o that_o what_o god_n do_v in_o innocent_a i._o by_o his_o grace_n and_o for_o his_o grace_n he_o may_v do_v the_o same_o in_o innocent_a x._o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o by_o commit_v to_o you_o the_o guard_n of_o his_o divine_a flock_n he_o have_v reserve_v to_o your_o holiness_n to_o who_o we_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n priest_n doctor_n and_o deputy_n of_o our_o ll._n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n wish_v at_o this_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n a_o accomplish_a felicity_n and_o for_o who_o health_n and_o prosperity_n we_o daily_o offer_v our_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n m._n brousse_n pronounce_v this_o discourse_n very_o deliberate_o and_o pathetical_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a way_n and_o quicken_v it_o with_o as_o much_o vigour_n as_o the_o modesty_n and_o the_o submission_n befit_v one_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o place_n so_o little_a distant_a from_o he_o and_o so_o private_a wherein_o we_o be_v can_v permit_v the_o pope_n hear_v he_o with_o great_a gravity_n and_o attention_n and_o when_o he_o have_v end_v the_o pope_n answer_v in_o italian_a and_o make_v a_o discourse_n of_o about_o the_o same_o length_n with_o this_o of_o m._n brousse_n the_o substance_n which_o we_o can_v recollect_v of_o the_o pope_n answer_n be_v not_o much_o different_a from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o i_o in_o the_o two_o other_o audience_n which_o he_o give_v i_o alone_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o speak_v of_o jansenius_n at_o all_o non_fw-fr voglio_fw-it che_fw-it siam_fw-it fatta_fw-it mentione_n di_fw-mi jansenio_n in_o nissuna_fw-la maniera_fw-fr those_o be_v his_o word_n that_o when_o his_o book_n first_o come_v forth_o what_o in_o it_o concern_v this_o affair_n be_v diligent_o examine_v that_o after_o such_o examination_n it_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o make_v the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o which_o be_v publish_v upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o by_o which_o the_o read_n of_o jansenius_n book_n and_o the_o thesis_n of_o the_o jesuit_n which_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v prohibit_v that_o as_o to_o the_o publication_n and_o execution_n of_o that_o bull_n sundry_a difficulty_n be_v make_v but_o they_o be_v never_o sound_a of_o moment_n enough_o to_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o thar_z the_o prohibition_n make_v former_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o write_v and_o dispute_v of_o those_o matter_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la be_v not_o make_v without_o great_a necessity_n and_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._o his_o predecessor_n after_o they_o have_v take_v very_o much_o pain_n and_o spend_v much_o time_n and_o study_n upon_o this_o subject_n and_o after_o they_o have_v assemble_v the_o most_o able_a divine_n who_o likewise_o labour_v very_o much_o in_o it_o at_o length_n all_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o impose_v a_o perpetual_a silence_n in_o these_o matter_n upon_o the_o divine_n of_o both_o side_n that_o the_o best_a course_n be_v to_o keep_v to_o that_o and_o not_o renew_v at_o this_o day_n those_o old_a dispute_n which_o can_v not_o be_v terminate_v in_o those_o time_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o establish_v a_o new_a congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la that_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n there_o be_v no_o scruple_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o embrace_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n in_o singular_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n but_o the_o question_n be_v who_o be_v they_o that_o true_o embrace_v it_o that_o when_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o louvain_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o defend_v the_o book_n of_o jansenius_n they_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o authority_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v to_o that_o alone_a which_o they_o adhere_v and_o that_o jansenius_n adhere_v to_o the_o same_o but_o after_o his_o book_n have_v be_v examine_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n they_o who_o be_v employ_v therein_o at_o that_o time_n find_v that_o jansenius_n hold_v proposition_n very_o different_a from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o s._n augustin_n that_o all_o the_o world_n plead_v that_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n and_o every_o one_o draw_v it_o to_o his_o own_o side_n but_o it_o can_v not_o favour_n all_o that_o every_o one_o construe_v it_o as_o he_o be_v incline_v and_o understand_v it_o after_o his_o own_o way_n but_o it_o behoove_v not_o to_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o thing_n and_o word_n but_o to_o consider_v with_o what_o exaggeration_n and_o hyperbole_n s._n augustin_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v speak_v in_o some_o case_n as_o also_o not_o to_o rely_v and_o build_v upon_o what_o they_o may_v have_v sometime_o say_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o vehemence_n of_o discourse_n as_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n the_o pope_n in_o speak_v all_o this_o extend_v it_o more_o to_o other_o father_n then_o to_o s._n augustin_n and_o take_v his_o rise_n from_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o other_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o same_o may_v also_o have_v be_v do_v by_o s._n augustin_n but_o indeed_o he_o speak_v it_o with_o much_o hesitancy_n and_o rather_o to_o make_v the_o answer_n and_o objection_n to_o we_o which_o possible_o have_v be_v suggest_v to_o he_o by_o m._n albizzi_n or_o other_o imbue_v with_o the_o jesuit_n principle_n then_o as_o be_v himself_o persuade_v thereof_o wherefore_o his_o discourse_n leave_v sufficient_a room_n for_o a_o reply_n m._n brousse_n tell_v the_o pope_n in_o italian_a as_o the_o letter_n relate_v which_o he_o write_v the_o next_o day_n
in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n augustin_n who_o he_o have_v not_o read_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v and_o that_o their_o wish_n or_o will_n will_v be_v in_o no_o consideration_n at_o all_o after_o this_o i_o withdraw_v but_o i_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o conference_n i_o tell_v cardinal_n ghiggi_n of_o the_o approbation_n which_o m._n hallier_n have_v give_v not_o two_o year_n since_o whilst_o he_o be_v syndic_n to_o the_o first_o and_o three_o proposition_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o alone_o we_o hold_v they_o and_o after_o that_o approbation_n so_o fresh_o and_o solemn_o give_v new_a interest_n have_v make_v he_o change_v his_o mind_n he_o now_o prosecute_v the_o condemnation_n thereof_o i_o remember_v also_o that_o one_o tell_v i_o in_o the_o pope_n presence-chamber_n that_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n be_v go_v that_o day_n to_o wait_v upon_o cardinal_n spada_n that_o before_o their_o part_n from_o he_o they_o have_v speak_v something_o to_o he_o in_o private_a wherefore_o reflect_v upon_o his_o stay_n with_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n it_o seem_v not_o improbable_a but_o he_o stay_v so_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o and_o the_o affair_n about_o which_o they_o come_v on_o friday_n june_n 14._o i_o carry_v cardinal_n ghiggi_n the_o copy_n of_o our_o memorial_n which_o he_o tell_v i_o he_o will_v glad_o see_v lo_o vedrò_fw-la volontieri_fw-la and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n we_o go_v to_o la_fw-fr minerve_n to_o see_v the_o procurator_n general_n of_o the_o dominican_n who_o we_o find_v to_o be_v a_o very_a intelligent_a and_o resolute_a man_n we_o visit_v also_o the_o f._n prior_n of_o the_o covent_n who_o receive_v we_o in_o the_o sacristy_a whilst_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n be_v under_o the_o cloister_n with_o f._n molano_n who_o they_o be_v come_v to_o visit_v after_o they_o have_v leave_v he_o f._n molano_n tell_v we_o that_o m._n halier_n have_v assure_v he_o that_o they_o will_v maintain_v effectual_a grace_n and_o f._n fani_fw-la who_o we_o meet_v tell_v we_o also_o that_o they_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o impeach_v the_o proposition_n than_o in_o calvin_n sense_n and_o that_o this_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v upon_o the_o way_n in_o divers_a place_n among_o other_o at_o lion_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o dispute_v but_o only_o to_o let_v the_o pope_n know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v oppose_v without_o error_n and_o that_o they_o who_o contradict_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o pernicious_a tenant_n as_o those_o of_o calvin_n as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v prove_v to_o his_o holiness_n by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o minister_n maresius_n which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o and_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n with_o everywhere_o all_o this_o be_v out_o of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o i_o from_o paris_n may_v the_o 10_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o people_n of_o honour_n who_o hear_v he_o discourse_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o send_v the_o intelligence_n from_o lion_n thither_o on_o saturday_n the_o 15_o i_o go_v to_o see_v f._n luca_n vadingo_n i_o put_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o tell_v i_o what_o they_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o as_o neither_o will_v he_o tell_v they_o what_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o he_o but_o he_o will_v serve_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o alike_o that_o he_o have_v profess_v to_o they_o how_o just_o our_o demand_n be_v and_o upon_o my_o urge_v he_o to_o speak_v by_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o we_o he_o tell_v i_o at_o length_n though_o with_o some_o hesitation_n that_o they_o have_v affirm_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o we_o may_v embroyle_v and_o perplex_v thing_n in_o a_o congregation_n whereunto_o he_o have_v answer_v that_o man_n be_v as_o quick-sighted_a at_o rome_n as_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n tanto_fw-la oculati_fw-la quanto_fw-la si_fw-la voglia_fw-it in_fw-it altro_fw-it luogo_fw-it and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n there_o which_o be_v not_o anywhere_o else_o namely_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n from_o thence_o i_o go_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n where_o i_o see_v his_o companion_n who_o tell_v i_o that_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n spread_v a_o report_n that_o we_o be_v all_o enemy_n to_o those_o of_o religious_a order_n that_o we_o set_v upon_o the_o jesuit_n to_o ruin_v they_o by_o doctrine_n because_o none_o but_o they_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v we_o and_o when_o we_o have_v once_o pull_v down_o the_o jesuit_n we_o will_v soon_o dispatch_v the_o rest_n i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o satisfy_v he_o concern_v these_o accusation_n because_o he_o be_v so_o already_o but_o he_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v good_a that_o we_o remove_v such_o evil_a impression_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o more_o credulous_a we_o purpose_v to_o demand_v audience_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o next_o day_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o holiness_n concern_v these_o new_a comer_n and_o to_o renew_v the_o request_n which_o we_o have_v former_o make_v to_o he_o i_o go_v to_o his_o presence-chamber_n ro_o facilitate_v the_o procure_n thereof_o but_o i_o be_v advise_v in_o the_o afternoon_n to_o defer_v these_o instance_n till_o there_o be_v great_a necessity_n in_o the_o afternoon_n i_o go_v to_o cardinal_n roma_n i_o complain_v to_o he_o 1._o what_o false_a thing_n and_o remote_a from_o the_o business_n m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n as_o we_o understand_v spread_v every_o against_o we_o 2._o what_o their_o profess_a design_n be_v namely_o to_o get_v a_o pure_a and_o simple_a condemnation_n for_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v already_o determine_v the_o cardinal_n answer_v and_o where_o be_v they_o so_o we_o must_v see_v how_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o perhaps_o they_o believe_v their_o word_n will_v be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o if_o they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o compass_v a_o condemnation_n of_o that_o nature_n we_o fear_v they_o will_v then_o aim_v at_o a_o imposition_n of_o silence_n which_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o prejudicial_a rather_o then_o come_v to_o a_o congregation_n he_o reply_v that_o every_o one_o do_v his_o utmost_a for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o design_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n the_o clear_n of_o truth_n the_o establishment_n of_o peace_n among_o divine_n and_o that_o suitable_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o h._n see_n the_o cardinal_n reply_v that_o the_o clear_n of_o truth_n include_v all_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v very_o true_a but_o a_o congregation_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o clear_n of_o truth_n he_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n already_o resolve_v and_o decree_v i_o profess_v my_o joy_n for_o it_o we_o arise_v up_o and_o i_o ask_v he_o what_o person_n be_v of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v visit_v they_o he_o tell_v i_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v know_v and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o be_v visit_v beforehand_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o m._n hallier_n have_v get_v some_o inkling_n hereof_o elsewhere_o but_o the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o stranger_n to_o it_o when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v very_o reasonable_o mi_n pare_v say_v he_o i_o parlano_fw-mi molto_fw-mi a_o justament_fw-mi i_o do_v not_o certain_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v have_v audience_n of_o the_o pope_n till_o thursday_n the_o 17_o but_o then_o i_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v very_o short_a and_o that_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v many_o thing_n speak_v of_o i_o learn_v also_o that_o they_o be_v displease_v at_o the_o lodging_n where_o they_o be_v and_o have_v see_v another_o which_o have_v like_v they_o better_o that_o they_o have_v agree_v about_o the_o price_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o owner_n be_v that_o they_o will_v take_v it_o but_o for_o three_o month_n and_o the_o owner_n will_v not_o let_v it_o except_v for_o a_o year_n and_o that_o it_o be_v at_o length_n compound_v by_o a_o friend_n of_o they_o who_o persuade_v they_o to_o take_v it_o for_o six_o month_n tuesday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n i_o go_v to_o see_v a_o discalceated_a carmelite_n professor_n in_o theology_n a_o person_n of_o great_a
they_o ex_fw-la earum_fw-la lectiene_fw-fr litterarum_fw-la absolutae_fw-la fidei_fw-la pelagium_fw-la fuisse_fw-la herotem_fw-la &_o lazarum_fw-la delatores_fw-la pelagii_fw-la tanquam_fw-la calumniatores_fw-la habitos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la epistolis_fw-la zozimi_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la africa_n see_v where_o m._n hallier_n fix_v as_o to_o this_o point_n see_v his_o language_n in_o the_o year_n 1652._o see_v with_o what_o boldness_n he_o dare_v speak_v in_o a_o write_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o h._n see_v in_o a_o business_n wherein_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v concern_v affirm_v a_o thing_n for_o true_a which_o himself_o know_v long_o ago_o to_o be_v altogether_o illusory_a and_o full_a of_o falsity_n and_o lie_v for_o in_o truth_n this_o confession_n of_o pelagius_n be_v receive_v and_o approve_v by_o zozimus_n for_o catholic_n and_o those_o french_a bishop_n be_v decry_v and_o defame_v as_o calumniator_n by_o the_o letter_n which_o that_o pope_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n but_o those_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v by_o their_o answer_n give_v the_o pope_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v be_v surprise_v by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o that_o heretic_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o submission_n to_o the_o h._n see_v the_o same_o pope_n afterward_o revoke_v the_o approbation_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o say_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v decry_v as_o calumniator_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o very_o holy_a and_o zealous_a bishop_n ought_v m._n hallier_n to_o produce_v before_o the_o h._n see_v a_o piece_n as_o approve_v by_o a_o pope_n which_o he_o know_v very_o well_o the_o same_o pope_n afterward_o disapprove_v by_o revoke_v his_o approbation_n ought_v m._n hallier_n to_o defame_v those_o two_o bishop_n once_o again_o in_o this_o write_n after_o himself_o have_v justify_v they_o sundry_a time_n in_o his_o print_a work_n as_o well_o as_o the_o card._n baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o how_o can_v he_o resolve_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o again_o in_o secret_a as_o calumniator_n in_o the_o year_n 1652._o after_o himself_o have_v be_v in_o the_o year_n 1632._o and_o 1644._o a_o public_a witness_n of_o their_o innocence_n and_o merit_n he_o be_v so_o in_o the_o year_n 1632._o in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o pope_n vrban_n viii_o entitle_v defensio_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la hierarchiae_n in_o the_o preface_n whereof_o be_v to_o show_v that_o bishop_n have_v oftentimes_o censure_v error_n which_o spring_v up_o far_o from_o their_o diocese_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o chief_o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o of_o france_n and_o descend_v to_o the_o two_o in_o question_n behold_v how_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o that_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n p._n 34._o quid_fw-la quod_fw-la say_v he_o lazari_n &_o herotis_fw-la episcoporam_fw-la galliae_fw-la delationibus_fw-la celestius_fw-la &_o pelagius_n heretici_fw-la qui_fw-la africam_fw-la praesertim_fw-la suis_fw-la erronibus_fw-la infecerant_fw-la galliam_n vix_fw-la ac_fw-la ne_fw-la vix_fw-la quidem_fw-la attigerant_fw-la toti_fw-la orbi_fw-la propalati_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la quos_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la falsis_fw-la accusationibus_fw-la apud_fw-la sanctam_fw-la sedem_fw-la celestius_fw-la accusasset_fw-la accusatus_fw-la ipse_fw-la ut_fw-la catholicus_n illi_fw-la vero_fw-la injuste_fw-la à _fw-la zozimo_n papa_n infamati_fw-la sunt_fw-la vt_fw-la iniqvi_fw-la accusatores_fw-la qvamvis_fw-la herotis_fw-la nomen_fw-la vt_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la viri_fw-la prosper_v aquitanicus_n summis_fw-la laudibus_fw-la extulerit_fw-la &_o vtriusque_fw-la de_fw-la pelagio_n &_o celestio_n fugiendis_fw-la missas_fw-la litteras_fw-la carthaginensis_n concâ—lii_fw-la sub_fw-la innocentio_n primo_fw-la patres_fw-la approbarint_fw-la zozimus_fw-la vero_fw-la sententiam_fw-la postea_fw-la svam_fw-la de_fw-fr celestio_n et_fw-fr pelagio_n revocarit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1643._o the_o jesuit_n exasperate_v at_o the_o zeal_n which_o m._n hallier_n testify_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o university_n who_o privilege_n those_o father_n endeavour_v to_o invade_v have_v publish_v a_o book_n under_o the_o borrow_a name_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o boysic_n in_o which_o they_o asperse_v m._n hallier_n person_n with_o calumny_n and_o proclaim_v he_o a_o heretic_n a_o calumniator_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o religious_a life_n they_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v likewise_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o h._n see_v itself_o and_o prove_v this_o last_o charge_n among_o otâ—ers_n by_o the_o passage_n which_o i_o have_v new_o transcribe_v out_o of_o his_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n m._n hallier_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o accusation_n of_o those_o father_n in_o the_o year_n 1644._o publish_a a_o book_n intit_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o m._n fransois_n hallier_n doctor_n and_o king_n professor_n in_o sorbonne_n by_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o 36_o page_n of_o that_o book_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o abovesaid_a accusation_n in_o these_o word_n the_o accusation_n say_v he_o wherewith_o you_o charge_v i_o when_o yoa_o blame_v i_o for_o tax_v pope_n zozimus_n as_o if_o he_o have_v unjust_o defame_v two_o bishop_n heros_n and_o lazarus_n fall_v upon_o a_o person_n as_o eminent_a for_o his_o learning_n as_o for_o the_o purple_a wherewith_o his_o merit_n be_v sometime_o acknowledge_v i_o mean_v the_o great_a cardinal_n baronius_n who_o say_v the_o same_o express_o in_o his_o 5_o tom_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 517._o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a in_o yâ—u_n to_o pretend_v that_o that_o illustrious_a cardinal_n can_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o person_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o h._n see_v which_o he_o have_v so_o worthy_o uphold_v do_v not_o find_v fault_n then_o that_o i_o write_v bold_o that_o which_o he_o have_v affirm_v and_o that_o without_o lose_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o respect_n which_o i_o shall_v always_o inviolable_o render_v to_o the_o soveragin_n pontiff_n i_o relate_v one_o act_n which_o can_v be_v dishonourable_a to_o pope_n zozimus_n who_o it_o be_v know_v be_v surprise_v in_o that_o affair_n i_o may_v further_o add_v here_o that_o if_o the_o approbation_n which_o zozimus_n through_o surprise_n give_v to_o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o pelagius_n authorise_a all_o that_o it_o conrain_v the_o same_o pope_n have_v likewise_o by_o the_o same_o surprise_v approve_v the_o request_n which_o celestius_fw-la present_v to_o he_o contain_v a_o doubt_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o bring_v in_o doubt_n the_o catholic_n faith_n concern_v original_a sin_n by_o allege_v that_o zozimus_n approve_v the_o request_n of_o celestius_fw-la in_o which_o he_o express_o declare_v that_o he_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v thereof_o lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n cap._n 3._o i_o speak_v part_n of_o this_o to_o the_o general_n of_o the_o augustine_n and_o observe_v to_o he_o many_o other_o falsity_n and_o extravagance_n in_o the_o other_o reflection_n of_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n upon_o that_o single_a passage_n this_o good_a general_n can_v scarce_o believe_v and_o comprehend_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o person_n of_o knowledge_n and_o probity_n shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o such_o enormity_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v yet_o more_o by_o this_o example_n how_o great_o the_o conference_n demand_v by_o we_o viva_fw-la vice_n and_o by_o write_v with_o people_n that_o use_v such_o practice_n will_v be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n advantageous_a to_o all_o the_o consultor_n and_o cardinal_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o since_o it_o will_v save_v they_o much_o trouble_n which_o be_v requisite_a otherwise_o to_o be_v take_v before_o they_o can_v discover_v in_o the_o write_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o like_a blemish_n which_o fly_v into_o our_o eye_n assoon_o as_o we_o cast_v sight_n upon_o they_o so_o present_a and_o familiar_a be_v these_o matter_n to_o we_o and_o which_o they_o may_v all_o easy_o acknowledge_v after_o we_o have_v discover_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o decisive_a the_o same_o conference_n will_v be_v between_o our_o advesary_n and_o we_o since_o it_o will_v give_v we_o the_o advantage_n to_o reduce_v they_o public_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o presence_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o confusion_n and_o silence_n nevertheless_o i_o must_v add_v something_o here_o in_o defence_n of_o m._n hallier_n since_o i_o profess_v to_o set_v down_o as_o well_o what_o i_o find_v favourable_a as_o disadvantageous_a to_o our_o adversary_n and_o likewise_o to_o ourselves_o have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o exact_o to_o report_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o passage_n i_o meet_v with_o both_o on_o their_o part_n and_o we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o affair_n now_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o diminish_v the_o
may_v spread_v no_o further_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o apply_v the_o iron_n and_o the_o fire_n to_o this_o sore_a for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o wicked_a and_o heathenish_a more_o remote_a from_o our_o holy_a religion_n and_o more_o opposite_a to_o the_o first_o of_o christianity_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o deadly_a to_o soul_n more_o apt_a to_o thrust_v they_o into_o a_o precipice_n and_o more_o likely_a to_o expose_v they_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o danger_n they_o thereby_o high_o declare_v themselves_o themselves_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n they_o publish_v their_o ingratitude_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o care_v not_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o communion_n since_o they_o have_v pollute_v it_o by_o publish_v such_o error_n they_o have_v absolute_o abandon_v our_o religion_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereunto_o our_o profession_n more_o oblige_v we_o and_o all_o our_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n tend_v only_o to_o implore_v his_o mercy_n how_o can_v we_o endure_v they_o who_o teach_v such_o error_n what_o strange_a error_n be_v that_o which_o blind_v they_o do_v not_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v plunge_v as_o they_o be_v in_o such_o gross_a darkness_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o they_o be_v to_o be_v drive_v far_o from_o the_o church_n that_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o take_v more_o root_n in_o our_o bowel_n and_o by_o spread_v further_o become_v incurable_a what_o this_o gangrene_n have_v corrupt_v be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o what_o remain_v sound_a in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n the_o strength_n of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o poison_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o part_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o sick_a and_o that_o the_o flock_n may_v remain_v sound_a by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o sheep_n infect_v with_o this_o cruel_a pestilence_n now_o wherefore_o m._n h._n f._n do_v this_o great_a pope_n speak_v with_o so_o much_o heat_n against_o those_o heretic_n unless_o because_o they_o dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o man_n have_v no_o need_n of_o effectual_a grace_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o righteousness_n overcome_v of_o sin_n and_o observe_v of_o god_n commandment_n for_o he_o accuse_v they_o throughout_o the_o say_a letter_n of_o deny_v that_o assistance_n of_o god_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o consequent_o of_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n but_o the_o succour_n which_o we_o ask_v and_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n be_v effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o can_v be_v understand_v after_o any_o other_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v most_o clear_o prove_v consequent_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o declare_v enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n be_v because_o they_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n effectual_a by_o itself_o for_o the_o accomplish_n the_o commandment_n &_o surmount_a temptation_n now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o molinist_n teach_v and_o maintain_v at_o this_o day_n whilst_o they_o hold_v their_o sufficient_a grace_n subject_n to_o freewill_n and_o i_o shall_v further_o press_v they_o with_o this_o argument_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n augustin_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n pope_n innocent_n i._o and_o the_o whole_a church_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_o as_o impious_a heretical_a &_o sacrilegious_a be_v for_o that_o it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o church_n beg_v of_o god_n by_o her_o prayer_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o do_v good_a whence_o it_o appear_v that_o every_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o the_o same_o consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v be_v likewise_o heretical_a sacrilegious_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v strike_v with_o anathema_n but_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o molinistical_a doctrine_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n subject_n to_o freewill_n as_o to_o its_o use_n that_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o church_n ask_v of_o god_n by_o her_o prayer_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o do_v good_a since_o as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o invincible_a proof_n the_o grace_n implore_v by_o the_o church_n prayer_n be_v effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n subject_n to_o freewill_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o do_v good_a therefore_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o molinistical_a grace_n that_o the_o grace_n implore_v by_o the_o church_n prayer_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o do_v good_a and_o thus_o by_o manifest_a consequence_n the_o doctrine_n of_o molinistical_a grace_n subject_n to_o freewill_n aught_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustin_n all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n pope_n innocent_n i._o and_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v account_v heretical_a sacrilegious_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v strike_v with_o anathema_n i_o purpose_v m._n h._n f._n here_o to_o end_v this_o so_o long_o dispute_v at_o this_o time_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v tedious_a to_o your_o holiness_n but_o judge_v by_o the_o gentleness_n and_o extreme_a goodness_n wherewith_o you_o do_v i_o the_o honour_n to_o hear_v i_o that_o you_o give_v i_o full_a liberty_n of_o speak_v and_o will_v not_o be_v displease_v that_o i_o employ_v what_o remain_v of_o this_o day_n in_o bring_v new_a proof_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v by_o a_o second_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o proposition_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o the_o present_a contest_v namely_o that_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o action_n of_o piety_n it_o be_v the_o subject_n which_o that_o great_a saint_n handle_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_n christi_fw-la wherein_o he_o represent_v so_o clear_o and_o with_o such_o lively_a colour_n what_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o false_a grace_n which_o pelagius_n endeavour_v to_o establish_v by_o his_o disguisement_n and_o artifices_fw-la but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v as_o much_o weight_n and_o authority_n upon_o your_o holiness_n mind_n as_o it_o deserve_v i_o conceive_v requisite_a to_o give_v your_o holiness_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o s._n augustin_n writing_n that_o book_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o that_o book_n itself_o teach_v we_o that_o albinus_n pinianus_n and_o melanius_n so_o illustrious_a among_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o birth_n quality_n and_o piety_n that_o none_o surpass_v they_o in_o nobility_n dignity_n and_o riches_n go_v out_o of_o devotion_n into_o palestine_n and_o there_o find_v pelagius_n exhort_v he_o to_o condemn_v in_o write_v the_o evil_a opinion_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v whereunto_o he_o scruple_v not_o to_o condescend_v in_o hope_n that_o by_o pronounce_v a_o false_a anathema_n upon_o they_o and_o make_v a_o disguise_a and_o artificial_a profession_n of_o faith_n he_o may_v attract_v to_o himself_o person_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v he_o innocent_a not_o only_o of_o the_o crime_n but_o likewise_o of_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n see_v the_o word_n which_o he_o write_v i_o anathematise_v those_o who_o affirm_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o grace_n whereby_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n be_v not_o necessary_a not_o only_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o every_o moment_n and_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o they_o who_o endeavour_n to_o abolish_v or_o oppose_v it_o fall_v into_o eternal_a condemnation_n assoon_o as_o albinus_n and_o pinianus_n have_v this_o confession_n of_o pelagius_n faith_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o send_v it_o to_o s._n augustin_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v they_o his_o judgement_n upon_o it_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o pelagius_n speak_v like_o a_o catholic_n and_o yet_o be_v much_o to_o be_v disinherit_v because_o he_o hide_v his_o poison_n under_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n grace_n thereby_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o deceive_v such_o as_o take_v not_o the_o more_o heed_n thereunto_o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o express_o write_v a_o whole_a book_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o send_v the_o same_o to_o they_o wherein_o he_o descry_v all_o pelagius_n artifices_fw-la unfold_v all_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o his_o word_n teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n and_o what_o grace_n that_o be_v which_o pelagius_n ought_v to_o confess_v necessary_a to_o
in_o the_o second_o we_o summary_o lay_v open_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o sentiment_n of_o all_o the_o council_n h._n father_n and_o principal_a divine_n since_o s._n augustin_n to_o the_o present_a age_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n that_o in_o the_o three_o be_v contain_v the_o decision_n pass_v contradictory_o by_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la in_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n clement_a viii_o and_o paul_n v._o by_o who_o molina_n doctrine_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v declare_v heretical_a and_o pelagian_a and_o the_o contrary_a sentiment_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o judge_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o certain_a faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a this_o truth_n by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v the_o original_n and_o extract_v from_o they_o what_o we_o allege_v last_o that_o in_o the_o four_o article_n be_v contain_v sixty_o and_o three_o heresy_n or_o impiety_n deduce_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o molina_n sufficient_a grace_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o new_a novel_a opinion_n overthrow_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o validity_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o perpetual_a subsistence_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v fit_a only_a to_o supply_v advantage_n to_o heretic_n to_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n after_o this_o the_o father_n explicate_v what_o we_o understand_v by_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o by_o sufficient_a grace_n subject_n to_o freewill_n then_o he_o begin_v the_o first_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o church_n and_o tell_v his_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o choose_v the_o day_n of_o rogation_n a_o day_n consecrate_v by_o the_o church_n particular_o to_o prayer_n for_o our_o justify_n before_o he_o the_o faith_n of_o effectual_a grace_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o handle_v this_o argument_n with_o as_o great_a plainness_n and_o force_n as_o can_v be_v wish_v and_o conclude_v with_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n draw_v from_o what_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o pope_n innocent_n i._o the_o dogma_fw-la of_o molina_n suffcient_a grace_n be_v sacrilegious_a impious_a pestiferous_a execrable_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o anathema_n sacrilegum_fw-la impium_fw-la pestiferum_fw-la exitiale_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la anathemate_fw-la dignum_fw-la as_o you_o will_v see_v my_o lord_n by_o read_v that_o argument_n in_o the_o write_n of_o effectual_a grace_n moreover_o he_o more_o forcible_o encounter_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o after_o the_o recite_v of_o those_o terrible_a word_n of_o innocent_a i._o against_o the_o pelagian_o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n he_o apply_v they_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n which_o he_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v by_o several_a invincible_a argument_n to_o the_o defender_n of_o molina_n sufficient_a grace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n my_o lord_n very_o worthy_a of_o remark_n that_o before_o his_o holiness_n in_o a_o public_a congregation_n and_o a_o jesuit_n be_v present_a the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o society_n be_v so_o vigorous_o and_o resolute_o impeach_v and_o so_o plain_o accuse_v of_o so_o many_o heresy_n and_o that_o after_o this_o be_v do_v viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la we_o leave_v the_o same_o with_o his_o holiness_n in_o writing_n persist_v to_o require_v that_o those_o father_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o appear_v and_o answer_v and_o that_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o they_o remain_v without_o reply_n and_o silent_a we_o doubt_v not_o my_o lord_n but_o these_o father_n will_v immediate_o have_v seek_v to_o purge_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o so_o capital_a a_o accusation_n and_o pursue_v against_o we_o the_o reparation_n of_o this_o extreme_a injury_n be_v they_o not_o conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o hold_v a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o they_o can_v justify_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v s._n augustin_n for_o their_o judge_n as_o they_o can_v refuse_v he_o before_o the_o h._n see_v and_o be_v they_o not_o persuade_v that_o all_o which_o we_o speak_v against_o they_o be_v very_o true_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v make_v good_a they_o ought_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o injure_a truth_n and_o their_o societie_n reputation_n of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o jealous_a to_o have_v make_v some_o defence_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o fear_v to_o be_v public_o convince_v and_o to_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o a_o new_a condemnation_n of_o their_o error_n after_o that_o of_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la but_o however_o so_o long_o as_o they_o appear_v not_o to_o defend_v themselves_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a blame_n upon_o their_o molinistical_a opinion_n and_o a_o ignominy_n which_o they_o will_v never_o wipe_v off_o before_o intelligent_a and_o equitable_a person_n from_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n proceed_v to_o the_o second_o take_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n book_n de_n gratia_n christi_fw-la and_o especial_o from_o these_o word_n in_o chap._n 10._o hanc_fw-la debet_fw-la pelagius_n gratiam_fw-la confiteri_fw-la si_fw-la vult_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la vocari_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la esse_fw-la christianus_n he_o show_v by_o sundry_a passage_n of_o that_o book_n that_o by_o this_o grace_n no_o other_o can_v be_v understand_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v effectual_a by_o itself_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o molina_n and_o our_o adversary_n impugn_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a according_a to_o s._n augustin_n to_o be_v confess_v by_o he_o that_o will_v be_v true_o a_o christian_n night_n come_v and_o constrain_v he_o to_o break_v off_o he_o speak_v about_o a_o hour_n and_o half_a so_o that_o this_o audience_n last_v about_o four_o hour_n his_o holiness_n be_v so_o extreme_o attentive_a all_o the_o while_n that_o certain_o god_n increase_v his_o strength_n in_o so_o great_a a_o age_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o preserve_v so_o great_a a_o presence_n of_o mind_n for_o so_o long_o together_o and_o indeed_o we_o be_v much_o encourage_v thereby_o to_o represent_v to_o he_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v their_o eminence_n be_v likewise_o very_o attentive_a the_o divine_n seem_v all_o to_o take_v careful_a notice_n of_o every_o thing_n all_o the_o while_o we_o be_v speak_v his_o holiness_n say_v not_o a_o word_n to_o we_o but_o suffer_v we_o to_o proceed_v without_o ask_v any_o question_n or_o any_o wise_a gainsay_n what_o we_o allege_v have_v end_v we_o go_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n and_o present_v our_o five_o write_n to_o he_o the_o first_o contain_v a_o hundred_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n against_o s._n augustin_n the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o effectual_a grace_n the_o four_o be_v touch_v the_o first_o proposition_n the_o five_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o sixty_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n present_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o proposition_n by_o this_o answer_n we_o convince_v they_o of_o have_v allege_v all_o those_o testimony_n either_o false_o and_o unfaithful_o or_o impertinent_o and_o perverse_o and_o we_o draw_v all_o our_o answer_n from_o the_o same_o place_n whence_o the_o testimony_n themselves_o be_v take_v we_o send_v you_o my_o lord_n a_o copy_n of_o all_o these_o write_n in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o desire_v his_o holiness_n permission_n for_o print_v a_o limit_a number_n of_o they_o here_o only_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o examination_n his_o holiness_n answer_v we_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v of_o this_o request_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a after_o which_o we_o ask_v his_o holiness_n when_o it_o please_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v appear_v again_o to_o continue_v the_o handle_n of_o what_o we_o have_v enter_v upon_o in_o this_o first_o audience_n he_o answer_v we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o think_v of_o it_o but_o he_o will_v consider_v upon_o it_o we_o reply_v that_o however_o we_o beseech_v his_o holiness_n to_o remember_v the_o assurance_n we_o give_v he_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o continue_v what_o we_o have_v begin_v and_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v in_o order_n thereunto_o and_o after_o receive_v his_o benediction_n we_o withdraw_v half_a a_o hour_n within_o night_n you_o see_v my_o lord_n how_o we_o have_v manage_v the_o matter_n in_o this_o first_o audience_n and_o with_o what_o sincerity_n we_o have_v act_v in_o
add_v their_o calumny_n and_o foul_a deal_n discover_v and_o know_v without_o have_v be_v able_a to_o lay_v any_o blemish_n upon_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o aim_v to_o get_v condemn_v with_o so_o great_a temerity_n and_o presumption_n as_o that_o they_o proclaim_v beforehand_o and_o affirm_v public_o in_o many_o place_n that_o they_o be_v condemn_v will_v be_v a_o signal_n victory_n for_o you_o or_o rather_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o such_o as_o in_o my_o judgement_n may_v be_v wish_v for_o in_o the_o present_a disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o affair_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v further_o it_o will_v be_v to_o get_v it_o declare_v that_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o predestination_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o obtain_v a_o prohibition_n or_o rather_o to_o renew_v the_o church_n ancient_a prohibition_n of_o condemn_v any_o dogmatical_a point_n of_o that_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o that_o h._n doctor_n i_o may_v add_v further_o to_o demand_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o the_o book_n of_o m._n d'_fw-fr ipre_n who_o do_v no_o more_o but_o rehearse_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n but_o i_o think_v this_o last_o will_v be_v more_o contest_v and_o more_o difficult_a to_o obtain_v then_o the_o former_a which_o be_v very_o easy_a if_o the_o h._n see_v have_v any_o good_a will_n for_o that_o great_a saint_n and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o miss_v the_o same_o have_v be_v do_v already_o many_o time_n by_o several_a pope_n it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n about_o which_o there_o need_v no_o great_a instruction_n the_o decision_n thereof_o will_v be_v glorious_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o no_o person_n of_o whatever_o party_n can_v be_v offend_v with_o it_o without_o make_v himself_o odious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o declare_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o s._n augustin_n who_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o conclude_v assure_v yourself_o of_o i_o as_o a_o person_n whole_o you_o and_o believe_v that_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v you_o before_o god_n but_o daily_o represent_v to_o he_o your_o necessity_n and_o affair_n as_o my_o own_o now_o follow_v those_o of_o the_o month_n of_o june_n the_o first_o be_v from_o m_o taignier_n write_v june_n 5._o some_o molinist_n with_o who_o i_o have_v have_v conference_n the_o second_o of_o this_o month_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o have_v bad_a intelligence_n since_o i_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v ordain_v the_o pass_n of_o a_o censure_n they_o assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v perfect_o ready_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v undoubted_o publish_v it_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n i_o ask_v they_o whether_o the_o proposition_n be_v censure_v they_o answer_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a that_o other_o have_v the_o more_o gentle_a modification_n though_o such_o as_o blemish_a and_o overthrow_v they_o i_o tell_v they_o i_o wonder_v that_o after_o what_o they_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossilbe_n to_o learn_v the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o thing_n transact_v in_o any_o congregation_n at_o rome_n yet_o themselves_o seem_v so_o well_o inform_v of_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o examen_fw-la and_o discussion_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n that_o they_o must_v undoubted_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o those_o who_o pen_v the_o bull._n they_o make_v no_o reply_n etc._n etc._n you_o can_v imagine_v what_o good_a effect_n the_o letter_n by_o this_o post_n have_v produce_v yet_o the_o most_o advise_v of_o our_o friend_n be_v in_o great_a anxiety_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o grant_v you_o a_o conference_n because_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o cause_n now_o under_o debate_n at_o rome_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o important_a cause_n that_o ever_o be_v treat_v in_o the_o church_n be_v there_o no_o party_n in_o it_o as_o his_o holiness_n admit_v none_o yet_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o doctor_n there_o of_o different_a opinion_n and_o hear_v they_o upon_o the_o question_n intend_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o pronounce_v upon_o since_o it_o be_v the_o course_n always_o use_v by_o the_o church_n in_o its_o decision_n truth_n become_v more_o illustrious_a when_o it_o be_v discuss_v in_o this_o manner_n thus_o be_v decision_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n after_o matter_n have_v be_v dispute_v by_o the_o doctor_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o party_n they_o refuse_v to_o appear_v you_o must_v make_v great_a complaint_n about_o the_o bull_n wherewith_o you_o be_v threaten_v and_o you_o may_v vigorous_o represent_v to_o his_o holiness_n how_o little_a respect_n some_o have_v for_o he_o since_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o in_o goodness_n promise_v f._n des-mare_n and_o m._n manessier_n and_o their_o colleague_n to_o hear_v they_o a_o report_n be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o his_o holiness_n cause_v a_o bull_n to_o be_v prepare_v against_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a terror_n this_o circumstance_n well_o exaggerated_a with_o great_a sweetness_n and_o respect_n may_v make_v some_o reasonable_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o holiness_n i_o be_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v from_o m._n de_fw-fr sainte_n beuve_n date_v the_o same_o 5_o of_o june_n contain_v the_o follow_a line_n among_o other_o the_o news_n of_o the_o composition_n of_o a_o bull_n continue_v still_o to_o the_o great_a delight_n of_o the_o molinist_n they_o threaten_v we_o with_o it_o upon_o the_o notice_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o it_o from_o our_o confreres_fw-mi their_o good_a friend_n the_o report_n of_o it_o be_v much_o divulge_v etc._n etc._n satisfy_v i_o concern_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o in_o exchange_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o draught_n of_o a_o bull_n have_v be_v make_v at_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n and_o in_o order_n to_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n see_v whether_o the_o rumour_n vent_v by_o the_o molinist_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o that_o piece_n the_o three_o be_v from_o m._n brousse_n june_n 13._o take_v what_o of_o it_o concern_v our_o common_a affair_n saturday_n last_o i_o go_v to_o see_v m._n prignon_n and_o carry_v he_o your_o last_o memorial_n as_o i_o have_v promise_v he_o after_o the_o presentation_n of_o your_o commendation_n to_o he_o and_o the_o return_n of_o he_o to_o you_o and_o all_o your_o company_n we_o have_v not_o much_o discourse_n together_o by_o reason_n m._n de_fw-fr launoy_n superven_v and_o interrupt_v we_o m._n prignon_fw-fr thank_v he_o for_o the_o present_v he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o few_o day_n before_o of_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr varia_fw-la aristotelis_fw-la in_o academia_n parisiensi_fw-la fortuna_fw-la in_o which_o he_o deride_v all_o the_o world_n we_o go_v out_o together_o and_o be_v in_o the_o street_n he_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o know_v that_o m._n hallier_n be_v come_v back_o from_o rome_n i_o tell_v he_o i_o do_v not_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o hear_v so_o from_o a_o bishop_n the_o day_n before_o who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v a_o great_a pancart_n by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v the_o bull._n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o unknown_a to_o i_o then_o the_o former_a yesterday_o after_o vesper_n i_o visit_v m._n prignon_n again_o who_o receive_v i_o with_o extraordinary_a courtesy_n and_o return_v your_o memorial_n tell_v i_o he_o have_v read_v it_o twice_o with_o extreme_a pleasure_n and_o admire_v both_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o matter_n &_o the_o pureness_n of_o your_o italian_a style_n i_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o audience_n which_o you_o have_v have_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o show_v he_o your_o letter_n concern_v it_o he_o be_v joyful_a beyond_o what_o i_o can_v express_v and_o yet_o sorry_a too_o that_o his_o holiness_n appoint_v not_o the_o conference_n be_v unable_a to_o imagine_v any_o reasonable_a ground_n of_o pretext_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o you_o by_o say_v that_o you_o have_v no_o party_n or_o adversary_n he_o charge_v i_o to_o present_v his_o commendation_n to_o you_o and_o to_o those_o messieurs_fw-fr who_o he_o say_v have_v speak_v with_o so_o much_o zeal_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o few_o day_n ago_o a_o honest_a father_n well-affected_a to_o s._n augustin_n go_v among_o the_o jesuit_n to_o inquire_v news_n from_o rome_n feign_v to_o be_v of_o their_o party_n f._n celot_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v tell_v he_o the_o jansenist_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o bull_n ready_a and_o upon_o the_o point_n to_o be_v publish_v when_o the_o sieur_n des-mare_n arrive_v there_o by_o the_o help_n of_o 40000_o
by_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o service_n to_o the_o church_n in_o purge_v it_o by_o their_o care_n from_o the_o new_a doctrine_n introduce_v into_o it_o that_o m._n hallier_n have_v get_v a_o good_a benefice_n and_o his_o holiness_n nomination_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o toul_n and_o that_o his_o colleague_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o datary_n grand_a book_n for_o benefice_n vacant_a within_o six_o month_n there_o be_v a_o talk_n also_o of_o some_o medal_n which_o his_o holinsse_n present_v to_o they_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o concern_v which_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n medaller_n in_o favour_n and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o new_a constitution_n make_v a_o new_a stamp_n in_o which_o the_o portrait_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o a_o h._n spirit_n with_o this_o devise_v about_o replevit_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la but_o whether_o they_o receive_v these_o medal_n from_o his_o holiness_n hand_n or_o buy_v they_o of_o the_o medall_a be_v a_o thing_n very_o uncertain_a nor_o do_v the_o letter_n write_v to_o i_o concern_v the_o same_o clear_a the_o doubt_n however_o be_v it_o so_o or_o no_o they_o set_v forth_o for_o france_n and_o travel_v by_o the_o country_n of_o the_o grison_n m._n hallier_n and_o m._n lagault_n come_v both_o sick_a to_o coire_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n and_o m._n lagault_n die_v there_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n for_o who_o a_o service_n be_v perform_v as_o solemn_a as_o the_o place_n permit_v the_o city_n be_v whole_o possess_v and_o govern_v by_o those_o of_o the_o p._n reform_a religion_n only_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n palace_n and_o some_o few_o house_n which_o stand_v like_o a_o cloister_n wherein_o dwell_v all_o the_o catholic_n of_o either_o sex_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o hill_n high_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o town_n there_o be_v capucines_n there_o who_o perfume_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n one_o of_o they_o make_v a_o funeral_n oration_n in_o the_o service_n of_o m._n lagault_n he_o take_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n for_o his_o text_n vbi_fw-la suut_n patres_fw-la vestri_fw-la from_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n not_o in_o general_n but_o particular_o of_o that_o of_o this_o doctor_n who_o true_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o father_n because_o he_o have_v beee_o a_o father_n to_o the_o poor_a by_o the_o alm_n which_o he_o give_v they_o a_o father_n to_o miserable_a person_n condemn_v to_o death_n by_o his_o charitable_a assistance_n of_o they_o in_o their_o sad_a extremity_n and_o a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n too_o as_o he_o have_v testify_v during_o his_o life_n both_o by_o his_o learning_n write_v and_o other_o talent_n but_o especial_o in_o his_o last_o legation_n to_o his_o holiness_n before_o who_o he_o have_v defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n with_o such_o zeal_n that_o he_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n the_o jansenist_n he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v in_o what_o place_n this_o father_n may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o three_o into_o which_o soul_n depart_v hell_n paradise_n and_o purgatory_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o place_n because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o work_n which_o lead_v thither_o that_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v seek_v in_o paradise_n to_o which_o his_o good_a work_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o take_v the_o way_n but_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v improbable_a but_o that_o during_o his_o life_n he_o have_v commit_v some_o small_a venial_a sin_n he_o must_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n where_o he_o be_v a_o purify_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o exhort_v every_o one_o to_o help_v to_o deliver_v he_o by_o their_o prayer_n his_o hearse_n be_v cover_v with_o black_a cloth_n round_o about_o which_o be_v death's-head_n paint_v in_o paper_n and_o fasten_v thereto_o and_o on_o the_o top_n there_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o heart_n paint_v red_a in_o paper_n likewise_o he_o be_v inter_v in_o the_o episcopal_a church_n among_o the_o canon_n where_o he_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n which_o i_o pray_v god_n may_v be_v as_o happy_a to_o he_o as_o i_o wish_v it_o through_o his_o mercy_n to_o myself_o m._n hallier_n indisposition_n detain_v he_o some_o day_n long_o at_o coire_n but_o m._n joysel_n continue_v his_o journey_n towards_o paris_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n that_o come_v with_o they_o to_o coire_n they_o all_o pass_v by_o geneva_n and_o come_v to_o lion_n and_o when_o m._n hallier_n be_v there_o i_o be_v inform_v by_o a_o letter_n that_o he_o publish_v such_o horrid_a calumny_n there_o against_o i_o and_o my_o colleague_n but_o especial_o against_o i_o that_o he_o who_o advertise_v i_o thereof_o not_o dare_v to_o mention_v the_o same_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o myself_o refer_v i_o to_o another_o friend_n to_o who_o he_o have_v write_v they_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o extract_v they_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n for_o i_o have_v hitherto_o slight_v they_o and_o be_o content_v to_o have_v suffer_v as_o notorious_a calumny_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o december_n last_v when_o he_o and_o i_o happen_v to_o meet_v at_o the_o house_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr sovure_fw-fr knight_n of_o the_o king_n order_n and_o first_o gentleman_n of_o his_o chamber_n to_o who_o the_o next_o day_n i_o write_v the_o follow_a letter_n sir_n have_v m._n hallier_n be_v content_v yesterday_o in_o the_o discourse_n we_o have_v together_o in_o your_o presence_n only_o to_o have_v give_v i_o the_o injurious_a and_o offensive_a word_n which_o you_o hear_v he_o do_v i_o shall_v have_v already_o forget_v they_o and_o have_v no_o displeasure_n leave_v for_o his_o have_v be_v so_o unmindful_a of_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o person_n of_o your_o quality_n and_o so_o much_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o moderation_n require_v in_o all_o the_o action_n and_o word_n of_o a_o man_n of_o his_o age_n and_o profession_n have_v he_o add_v to_o his_o injury_n only_o the_o several_a falsehood_n which_o he_o assert_v with_o prodigious_a confidence_n and_o affectation_n i_o shall_v have_v account_v he_o sufficient_o punish_v by_o be_v convince_v as_o i_o convince_v he_o of_o part_n of_o those_o falsehood_n &_o by_o be_v urge_v as_o i_o urge_v he_o divers_a time_n though_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o to_o choose_v any_o of_o those_o fact_n about_o which_o we_o disagree_v to_o be_v discuss_v and_o prove_v before_o you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o what_o shall_v be_v find_v true_a of_o that_o single_a one_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o of_o we_o speak_v with_o truth_n and_o good_a ground_n but_o the_o horridness_n of_o the_o calumny_n which_o alone_o i_o resent_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o utter_v it_o &_o tell_v he_o i_o can_v not_o but_o challenge_v he_o either_o to_o prove_v or_o retract_v or_o else_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o bold_a and_o insolent_a calumniatour_n seem_v to_o i_o so_o important_a and_o touch_v i_o so_o to_o the_o quick_a that_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o renew_v my_o resentment_n and_o complaint_n thereof_o to_o you_o by_o write_v it_o constrain_v i_o sir_n to_o beseech_v you_o again_o most_o earnest_o to_o suffer_v i_o to_o press_v m._n hallier_n by_o the_o way_n of_o honour_n either_o to_o come_v and_o justify_v before_o you_o so_o black_a a_o accusation_n as_o he_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o charge_v upon_o i_o to_o my_o face_n or_o else_o to_o disow_v it_o as_o speak_v in_o heat_n and_o without_o good_a information_n otherwise_o in_o case_n he_o decline_v to_o satisfy_v this_o my_o just_a demand_n he_o must_v remain_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o yourself_o and_o all_o person_n who_o shall_v hear_v of_o this_o affair_n a_o person_n convict_v of_o calumny_n can_v it_o be_v suffer_v as_o the_o rest_n in_o silence_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o estimation_n of_o my_o inviolable_a fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n service_n i_o shall_v constrain_v my_o patience_n to_o the_o utmost_a to_o bury_v it_o in_o oblivion_n but_o since_o m._n hallier_n have_v reproach_v i_o in_o your_o presence_n to_o my_o face_n of_o have_v disperse_v libel_n at_o rome_n against_o the_o king_n he_o will_v take_v my_o silence_n for_o guiltiness_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o resent_v this_o heinous_a accusation_n and_o urge_v he_o either_o to_o retract_v it_o or_o make_v it_o good_a i_o have_v late_o perceive_v by_o most_o certain_a report_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o i_o upon_o
more_o and_o more_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a with_o holy_a and_o chaste_a desire_n so_o that_o they_o remain_v whole_o cleanse_v when_o they_o be_v wash_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v none_o but_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n whereof_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n will_n which_o s._n paul_n express_v in_o the_o abovecited_a place_n and_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v likewise_o acknowledge_v this_o gift_n in_o the_o elect_n insomuch_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o more_o bright_a than_o that_o of_o these_o divine_a testimony_n let_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n therefore_o of_o those_o false_a pitiful_a and_o force_a consequence_n by_o which_o some_o pretend_v as_o be_v above_o observe_v that_o freewill_n be_v destroy_v by_o god_n gratuition_n election_n and_o that_o man_n remain_v like_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n as_o s._n paul_n witness_v it_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o time_n that_o what_o he_o preach_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o grace_n be_v construe_v to_o establish_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o do_v evil_a that_o grace_n may_v become_v more_o abundant_a which_o be_v a_o damnable_a inference_n these_o be_v the_o consequence_n draw_v by_o those_o who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v god_n all_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o or_o will_v share_v half_a of_o what_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o and_o who_o know_v not_o the_o exceed_a mercy_n which_o have_v be_v show_v to_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o will_v to_o manifest_v to_o we_o the_o deep_a misery_n of_o our_o bondage_n exemplify_v in_o himself_o what_o be_v the_o true_a liberty_n of_o his_o child_n and_o afterward_o teach_v the_o same_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o predestination_n do_v not_o deprive_v the_o elect_a of_o their_o freewill_n but_o give_v procure_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o to_o they_o it_o do_v not_o force_n or_o use_v violence_n to_o any_o man_n but_o he_o cause_v the_o will_n to_o incline_v itself_o to_o good_a and_o voluntary_o and_o sweet_o whence_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o free_a or_o who_o power_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o good_a christian_a since_o his_o liberty_n extend_v over_o all_o thing_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o own_o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o he_o provide_v as_o s._n paul_n speak_v christian_a liberty_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o a_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o find_v that_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n verify_v in_o himself_o that_o all_o thing_n even_o sin_n too_o turn_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o that_o love_n god_n now_o this_o i_o speak_v after_o s._n augustin_n and_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o sin_n whereinto_o a_o predestinate_v man_n have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o fall_v serve_v he_o for_o a_o occasion_n to_o recurre_v unto_o god_n who_o he_o have_v desert_v to_o deplore_v and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o become_v better_o by_o it_o continual_o always_o know_v more_o and_o more_o the_o death_n which_o arise_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o life_n which_o jesus_n christ_n give_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o in_o the_o reprobate_n freewill_n be_v not_o at_o all_o serviceable_a towards_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o s._n augustin_n write_v to_o simplician_n say_v liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la plurimum_fw-la valet_fw-la imo_fw-la veer_fw-mi cue_n idem_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o venundatis_fw-la sub_fw-la peccato_fw-la quid_fw-la valet_fw-la and_o in_o a_o few_o line_n after_o the_o same_o father_n say_v praecipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la recte_fw-la vivamus_fw-la sed_fw-la quis_fw-la potest_fw-la recte_fw-la vivere_fw-la nisi_fw-la justificatus_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la you_o see_v this_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o conceive_v as_o some_o do_v at_o this_o day_n that_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o affirm_v that_o freewill_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o he_o whole_o condemn_v freewill_n without_o grace_n in_o reference_n to_o merit_n and_o justification_n as_o plain_o appear_v throughout_o all_o his_o work_n let_v we_o likewise_o forsake_v that_o fleshly_a presumption_n which_o make_v it_o strange_a that_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o freewill_n because_o those_o be_v happy_a who_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o they_o most_o unhappy_a who_o depend_v upon_o themselves_o this_o be_v what_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o from_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o 33d_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la i_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n yet_o must_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n deny_v and_o impugn_v the_o cooperation_n of_o our_o will_n but_o he_o refer_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n who_o powerful_o solicit_v and_o invite_v the_o will_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o complain_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o that_o harden_a people_n which_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n who_o call_v they_o and_o desire_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o gather_v they_o under_o his_o wing_n as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o no_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v give_v of_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n but_o god_n will_n guide_v by_o his_o ineffable_a justice_n as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v so_o it_o be_v our_o fault_n and_o iniquity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o damnation_n and_o this_o be_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o those_o word_n thy_o destruction_n be_v from_o thyself_o o_o israel_n but_o thy_o salvation_n be_v of_o i_o you_o understand_v all_o that_o i_o have_v write_v to_o confirm_v the_o first_o proposition_n whereat_o you_o take_v scandal_n that_o the_o predestinate_v can_v be_v damn_v nor_o the_o reprobate_n save_v and_o i_o can_v not_o do_v it_o better_o than_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o divide_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o soul_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o and_o every_o one_o else_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o i_o have_v cite_v the_o holy_a scripture_n faithful_o i_o shall_v hereunto_o add_v the_o sentiment_n of_o s._n augustin_n that_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n take_v out_o of_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o work_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o predestinate_v can_v be_v damn_v nor_o the_o reprobate_n save_v see_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la cap._n 25._o firmissime_fw-la tene_fw-la &_o nullatenus_fw-la dubites_fw-la omnes_fw-la quos_fw-la vasa_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la gratuita_fw-la bonitate_fw-la deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la ante_fw-la mundi_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la in_o adoptionem_fw-la filiorum_fw-la dei_fw-la praedestinatos_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la neque_fw-la perire_fw-la posse_fw-la aliquem_fw-la eorum_fw-la quos_fw-la deus_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la nec_fw-la quemquam_fw-la eorum_fw-la quos_fw-la non_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la ulla_fw-la posse_fw-la ratione_fw-la salvari_fw-la praedestinatio_fw-la illa_fw-la gratuita_fw-la donationis_fw-la est_fw-la praeparatio_fw-la qua_fw-la nos_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ait_fw-la praedestinatos_fw-la in_o adoptionem_fw-la filiorum_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la ipsum_fw-la see_v now_o whether_o this_o h._n doctor_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o above_o cite_v passage_n of_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o ephesian_n as_o i_o do_v &_o confess_v that_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o be_v not_o the_o imagination_n of_o any_o man_n but_o a_o truth_n dictate_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n therefore_o the_o h._n doctor_n do_v not_o hesitate_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o say_v firmissime_fw-la tene_fw-la he_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 69._o psalm_n at_o the_o 28._o verse_n where_o it_o say_v let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n and_o in_o another_o place_n write_v against_o julian_n he_o have_v these_o express_a word_n absit_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la praedestinatus_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la
1646._o my_o time_n of_o licentiate_a be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o confer_v degree_n defer_v till_o after_o easter_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o employ_v that_o interval_n of_o time_n in_o a_o journey_n to_o italy_n invite_v thereunto_o by_o the_o company_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr sovuré_fw-fr chevalier_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n and_o first_o gentleman_n of_o his_o chamber_n and_o of_o m._n the_o abbot_n de_fw-fr bassompierre_n now_o bishop_n of_o xainte_n and_o of_o some_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o know_v at_o court_n m._n bourgeois_n doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o m._n duchesne_n a_o ancient_a professor_n in_o philosophy_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n by_o order_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n who_o have_v licence_v the_o book_n of_o frequent_a communion_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o the_o prosecution_n use_v by_o the_o jesuit_n there_o to_o get_v it_o censure_v during_o the_o short_a abode_n i_o make_v there_o m._n bourgeois_n and_o m._n duchesne_n tell_v i_o the_o book_n of_o frequent_a communion_n be_v whole_o acquit_v but_o the_o jesuit_n have_v turn_v all_o their_o force_n against_o another_o book_n to_o which_o that_o have_v give_v occasion_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nevertheless_o that_o they_o conceive_v they_o have_v so_o clear_o evidence_v to_o divers_a cardinal_n the_o validity_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o say_a book_n which_o establish_v in_o the_o two_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o authority_n in_o question_n that_o they_o believe_v it_o now_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o censure_n in_o these_o very_a term_n i_o inform_v of_o this_o matter_n divers_a of_o our_o confrere_n who_o request_v intelligence_n thereof_o at_o my_o return_n which_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n the_o same_o year_n and_o in_o september_n follow_v have_v receive_v the_o doctor_n be_v cap_n the_o first_o time_n i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faculty_n which_o be_v 1_o octob._n 1646._o m._n cornet_n than_o syndic_n acquaint_v the_o faculty_n that_o the_o nuntio_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o certain_a manuscript_n gazette_n or_o mercury_n be_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n from_o rome_n which_o speak_v two_o doctor_n there_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v delegate_n from_o the_o faculty_n for_o the_o maintain_v a_o book_n as_o orthodox_n which_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o head_n in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o advertise_v the_o faculty_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o concernment_n therein_o and_o entreat_v they_o to_o declare_v to_o he_o whether_o they_o have_v send_v the_o say_v doctor_n to_o rome_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o such_o book_n this_o proposal_n be_v make_v after_o a_o manner_n so_o odious_a and_o captious_a against_o the_o say_a book_n that_o m._n chastellain_n who_o be_v friend_n to_o m._n bourgeois_n and_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o book_n defend_v by_o he_o at_o rome_n in_o which_o also_o he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o maintain_v that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o head_n in_o the_o church_n conceive_v that_o enough_o will_v be_v do_v both_o for_o the_o book_n and_o for_o m._n bourgeois_n if_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o nuntio_n that_o no_o person_n of_o the_o faculty_n have_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v speech_n of_o any_o book_n write_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o according_o he_o nominate_v m._n pereyret_n and_o some_o other_o doctor_n to_o carry_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o nuntio_n this_o disow_n of_o a_o imaginary_a book_n be_v very_o well_o please_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a book_n which_o m._n bourgeois_n defend_v for_o they_o see_v well_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a for_o they_o to_o involve_v the_o true_a one_o in_o it_o so_o this_o advice_n be_v universal_o assent_v to_o though_o with_o different_a end_n and_o aim_n my_o turn_n of_o suffrage_v come_v not_o till_o the_o last_o but_o i_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o give_v some_o intimation_n of_o the_o ill_a use_n i_o fear_v will_v be_v make_v of_o this_o declaration_n which_o when_o i_o see_v ratify_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o faculty_n speak_v after_o the_o assembly_n with_o the_o doctor_n to_o who_o upon_o the_o assurance_n give_v by_o m._n bourgeois_n and_o m._n duchesne_n i_o have_v signify_v that_o i_o conceive_v the_o book_n out_o of_o danger_n of_o censure_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o after_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o faculty_n i_o judge_v the_o censure_n will_v indubitable_o follow_v and_o believe_v two_o month_n will_v not_o pass_v before_o its_o appearance_n moreover_o because_o i_o see_v the_o reputation_n of_o m._n bourgeois_n and_o m._n duchesne_n unjust_o impeach_v i_o give_v such_o a_o testimony_n of_o they_o in_o this_o assembly_n as_o i_o believe_v i_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v be_v so_o late_o return_v from_o rome_n where_o i_o have_v see_v as_o i_o assure_v the_o assembly_n that_o they_o take_v not_o upon_o themselves_o the_o quality_n of_o delegate_n of_o the_o faculty_n that_o all_o people_n of_o honour_n that_o know_v they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o send_v by_o those_o of_o my_o lord_n the_o prelate_n of_o france_n who_o have_v give_v approbation_n to_o the_o book_n of_o frequent_a communion_n and_o that_o none_o but_o framer_n of_o gazette_n or_o mercury-monger_n can_v speak_v otherwise_o of_o they_o however_o upon_o that_o gazette_n which_o come_v to_o the_o nuntio_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o faculty_n the_o conclusion_n pass_v m._n pereyret_n go_v to_o visit_v he_o according_a to_o the_o commission_n give_v he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o although_o he_o have_v receive_v none_o to_o leave_v any_o thing_n in_o write_v with_o the_o nuntio_n yet_o he_o decline_v not_o to_o give_v he_o a_o memorial_n of_o what_o he_o say_v to_o he_o which_o he_o draw_v up_o as_o himself_o please_v without_o communicate_v any_o thing_n thereof_o to_o the_o faculty_n the_o term_n of_o publish_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o inquisition_n of_o rome_n which_o appear_v against_o the_o mention_a book_n consequent_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o faculty_n be_v long_o than_o i_o imagine_v it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o it_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o 25_o of_o january_n the_o follow_a year_n 1647._o be_v the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v here_o because_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v design_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o decree_n some_o time_n after_o this_o decree_n come_v into_o france_n to_o the_o nuntio_n with_o command_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v and_o send_v to_o the_o ordinary_n of_o place_n by_o which_o order_n and_o for_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v print_v by_o sebastian_n cramoisy_n i_o shall_v mention_v no_o other_o particular_n of_o this_o decree_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o decease_a m._n talon_n advocate_n general_n whereof_z and_o of_o the_o arrest_n which_o follow_v it_o i_o have_v a_o copy_n which_o i_o shall_v insert_v here_o to_o preserve_v the_o same_o to_o posterity_n though_o they_o have_v be_v print_v since_o in_o fly_v and_o perish_v pamphlet_n a_o speech_n deliver_v in_o the_o grand_a chamber_n by_o mons_fw-la omer_n talon_n advocate_n general_n on_o friday_n 10_o maii_n 1647._o gentleman_n we_o receive_v on_o wednesday_n a_o order_n from_o the_o court_n to_o make_v inquiry_n concern_v a_o bull_n print_v a_o few_o day_n since_o and_o a_o sentence_n issue_v forth_o by_o the_o provost_n of_o paris_n on_o monday_n last_o whereby_o he_o have_v condemn_v a_o small_a write_n and_o book_n contain_v one_o sheet_n of_o paper_n which_o write_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_v bull._n moreover_o the_o same_o day_n we_o hear_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o queen_n touch_v the_o same_o affair_n where_o you_o be_v please_v sir_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o first_o precedent_n to_o express_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o company_n and_o their_o reason_n for_o oppose_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n who_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v a_o new_a jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n after_o which_o discourse_n the_o queen_n have_v call_v we_o and_o hear_v from_o our_o own_o mouth_n something_o of_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o afterward_o confer_v of_o it_o with_o m._n the_o cardinal_n mazarin_n m._n the_o chancellor_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o bull_n issue_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o the_o print_n and_o publish_v of_o which_o there_o be_v the_o king_n privilege_n and_o one_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o mandate_n or_o certification_n of_o the_o nuntio_n who_o make_v
under_o the_o penalty_n provide_v by_o law_n in_o such_o case_n and_o require_v all_o printer_n and_o stationer_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o rule_n and_o order_n make_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o print_v under_o penalty_n of_o be_v fine_v at_o pleasure_n last_o the_o substitute_n or_o deputy_n of_o the_o say_a attorney_n general_n be_v hereby_o require_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o cause_v this_o arrest_n to_o be_v put_v into_o execution_n and_o to_o certify_v the_o court_n thereof_o within_o a_o month_n to_o which_o end_n it_o shall_v by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o say_a attorney_n general_n be_v forthwith_o send_v into_o all_o bailywick_n and_o precinct_n throughout_o the_o realm_n give_v in_o parliament_n the_o 15_o of_o may_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o sign_v du_n tillet_n chap._n ii_o of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faculty_n on_o the_o first_o of_o march_n 1647._o concern_v a_o scandalus_fw-la libel_n against_o petrus_n aurelius_n among_o the_o libel_n publish_v this_o year_n by_o the_o jesuit_n or_o their_o partisan_n there_o be_v one_o in_o latin_a entitle_v the_o divinity_n of_o petrus_n aurelius_n or_o his_o principal_a error_n against_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n a_o libel_n full_a of_o abundance_n of_o falsification_n and_o calumny_n charge_v that_o famous_a writer_n with_o error_n direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o sentiment_n and_o fix_v the_o name_n of_o error_n upon_o catholic_n truth_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faculty_n on_o march_n 1_o m._n pereyret_a according_a to_o appointment_n former_o lay_v upon_o he_o to_o read_v the_o say_a libel_n and_o make_v his_o report_n of_o the_o same_o that_o day_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v find_v that_o it_o contain_v a_o hundred_o proposition_n most_o of_o which_o be_v draw_v entire_a and_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o petrus_n aurelius_n and_o the_o rest_n make_v up_o of_o his_o word_n take_v out_o of_o several_a place_n and_o so_o put_v together_o as_o to_o make_v perfect_a sense_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a libel_n have_v to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o hundred_o proposition_n add_v as_o many_o conclusion_n by_o which_o he_o attribute_v sundry_a error_n to_o petrus_n aurelius_n that_o moreover_o it_o will_v be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o prejudicial_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o say_a libel_n because_o it_o will_v cost_v the_o faculty_n not_o only_o some_o month_n but_o even_o many_o year_n multos_fw-la annos_fw-la to_o discuss_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o extract_a proposition_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o consequence_n draw_v from_o they_o according_a to_o their_o accustom_a diligence_n and_o fidelity_n and_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o theology_n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o judge_v it_o suitable_a to_o the_o interest_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o faculty_n to_o bury_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o silence_n especial_o see_v the_o epistle_n prefix_v to_o the_o libel_n be_v already_o tear_v by_o the_o hangman_n hand_n and_o the_o book_n condemn_v by_o a_o sentence_n of_o the_o lieutenant_n civil_a at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o clergy_n this_o subtlety_n m._n pereyret_v make_v use_n of_o to_o engage_v the_o faculty_n to_o abandon_v he_o who_o have_v so_o general_o defend_v they_o and_o for_o that_o man_n be_v easy_o lead_v to_o such_o course_n as_o exempt_v from_o trouble_n this_o motion_n meet_v with_o no_o opposition_n chap._n iii_o of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faculty_n on_o the_o second_o of_o may_n the_o first_o of_o june_n and_o the_o first_o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 1648._o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o libel_n of_o f._n veron_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v 1648._o be_v publish_v another_o libel_n entitle_v a_o gag_n for_o the_o jansenist_n and_o arnaudists_n whereof_o f._n veron_n be_v the_o author_n it_o be_v sell_v by_o all_o the_o news-seller_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o end_n of_o lent_n it_o contain_v maxim_n so_o scandalous_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o salvation_n and_o edification_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v fill_v with_o so_o many_o injury_n and_o calumny_n and_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o trouble_v the_o public_a tranquillity_n that_o the_o lieutenant_n civil_a have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o think_v himself_o oblige_v not_o to_o fail_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v suppress_v to_o which_o purpose_n he_o send_v for_o the_o syndic_n and_o jurate_n of_o the_o bookseller_n forbid_v they_o to_o sell_v it_o and_o give_v order_n that_o the_o say_a prohibition_n shall_v be_v print_v and_o fix_v up_o in_o public_a place_n f._n veron_n be_v rather_o exasperate_v by_o this_o prohibition_n than_o convince_v of_o the_o mischief_n his_o libel_n may_v do_v he_o have_v publish_v it_o at_o first_o without_o any_o licence_n and_o therefore_o seek_v to_o get_v one_o but_o not_o find_v any_o at_o paris_n he_o procure_v one_o from_o a_o cordelier_n doctor_n of_o tours_n and_o forge_v another_o of_o another_o doctor_n a_o cordelier_n at_o chartres_n with_o which_o approbation_n he_o cause_v his_o book_n to_o be_v publish_v and_o distribute_v again_o after_o easter_n among_o the_o error_n and_o calumny_n wherewith_o this_o libel_n be_v fill_v especial_o against_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n in_o the_o six_o page_n of_o the_o first_o impression_n he_o write_v that_o ancient_o many_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o command_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v confession_n even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n much_o less_o that_o there_o be_v any_o precept_n to_o do_v it_o before_o communicate_v even_o by_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v mortal_o conceive_v that_o contrition_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n no_o precept_n to_o confess_v every_o year_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v only_o by_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o year_n 1215._o and_o page_n 7._o that_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o confession_n for_o mortal_a sin_n either_o before_o the_o communion_n or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n appear_v very_o rare_o in_o antiquity_n the_o new_a publication_n of_o the_o libel_n with_o the_o say_a approbation_n be_v likely_a to_o propagate_v the_o seditious_a maxim_n contain_v therein_o and_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o faculty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o approbation_n of_o those_o of_o their_o body_n wherewith_o it_o be_v authorise_a m._n guillebert_n doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n make_v complaint_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o second_o of_o may_n follow_v against_o the_o say_a libel_n and_o the_o doctor_n that_o appear_v licencer_n of_o it_o assoon_o as_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n hear_v m._n guillebert_n read_v one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o libel_n they_o be_v so_o move_v thereat_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o nominate_v certain_a person_n to_o read_v it_o and_o make_v report_n thereof_o according_a to_o custom_n in_o the_o assembly_n follow_v but_o m._n cornet_n divert_v they_o from_o so_o do_v by_o desire_v that_o before_o they_o debate_v upon_o this_o business_n the_o doctor_n who_o have_v give_v the_o licence_n may_v be_v send_v for_o to_o give_v account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v whereupon_o the_o faculty_n demur_v and_o give_v charge_n to_o f._n lavaux_n who_o be_v then_o warden_n of_o the_o cordelier_n to_o write_v to_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o june_n f._n charruau_n appear_v and_o justify_v his_o approbation_n with_o all_o imaginable_a boldness_n proceed_v from_o the_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o a_o party_n in_o the_o faculty_n sufficient_o potent_a to_o protect_v and_o bring_v he_o off_o he_o discourse_v with_o great_a vehemence_n against_o the_o book_n of_o frequent_a communion_n and_o that_o of_o jansenius_n so_o long_o as_o he_o please_v to_o speak_v he_o be_v not_o interrupt_v by_o any_o one_o but_o hear_v peaceable_o but_o when_o m._n guillebert_n offer_v to_o represent_v with_o singular_a moderation_n and_o few_o word_n some_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n and_o most_o pernicious_a maxim_n he_o find_v in_o the_o say_a libel_n he_o be_v interrupt_v several_a time_n by_o divers_a doctor_n and_o particular_o by_o m._n cornet_n who_o omit_v nothing_o he_o can_v do_v to_o disturb_v he_o every_o moment_n to_o disorder_v the_o coherence_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v hear_v and_o understand_v at_o last_o the_o time_n of_o this_o assembly_n be_v elapse_v and_o have_v be_v spend_v in_o several_a altercation_n which_o clear_o appear_v affect_v for_o that_o end_n it_o break_v up_o after_o they_o have_v give_v charge_n to_o m._n guillebert_n to_o make_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o say_a libel_n which_o he_o shall_v find_v most_o dangerous_a and_o represent_v
a_o judgement_n that_o himself_o have_v make_v a_o display_v thereof_o to_o all_o the_o examiner_n in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o m._n bouvot_n house_n in_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o the_o proposition_n not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o any_o book_n that_o appear_v and_o have_v much_o affinity_n with_o opinion_n not_o condemn_v but_o still_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o pass_v any_o judgement_n upon_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o opinion_n and_o the_o book_n explicate_v the_o say_a opinion_n be_v examine_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o proposition_n shall_v proceed_v in_o that_o manner_n he_o answer_v further_o that_o he_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o connexion_n of_o these_o proposition_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o of_o the_o first_o among_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v that_o whereof_o they_o have_v already_o debate_v that_o he_o have_v represent_v the_o same_o to_o the_o examiner_n and_o show_v that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a saint_n it_o behoove_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_v grace_n which_o come_v from_o god_n and_o consentaneous_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o sacred_a oracle_n quis_fw-la te_fw-la discernit_fw-la quid_fw-la habes_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o the_o just_a but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n by_o which_o grace_n they_o be_v make_v to_o differ_v from_o those_o that_o do_v not_o fulfil_v they_o that_o it_o behoove_v also_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o grace_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o perform_v the_o command_n of_o god_n see_v that_o without_o the_o same_o he_o that_o perform_v it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o differ_v from_o he_o that_o perform_v it_o not_o save_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o will_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v very_o great_a circumspection_n in_o this_o proposition_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o here_o he_o be_v interrupt_v and_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o whether_o the_o proposition_n be_v s._n augustine_n or_o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o his_o doctrine_n or_o with_o that_o of_o any_o other_o catholic_n doctor_n that_o it_o suffice_v to_o consider_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o find_v what_o affinity_n they_o have_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o heretic_n as_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o that_o sacred_a council_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n which_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o follow_v in_o their_o judgement_n upon_o those_o five_o proposition_n that_o to_o stand_v upon_o s._n augustin_n or_o any_o other_o catholic_n doctor_n be_v doctrine_n be_v to_o engage_v in_o such_o inexplicable_a difficulty_n as_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o make_v any_o judgement_n at_o all_o thereof_o that_o to_o this_o he_o remonstrate_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v otherwise_o then_o by_o consider_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o council_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v say_v concern_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o that_o the_o church_n always_o think_v herself_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o constitute_v a_o part_n of_o tradition_n that_o the_o faculty_n be_v not_o high_a than_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v it_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o its_o mother_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o holy_a father_n as_o well_o as_o she_o do_v and_o because_o this_o first_o proposition_n affinity_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n he_o persist_v in_o his_o first_o sentiment_n that_o it_o behoove_v to_o consider_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n upon_o this_o remonstrance_n some_o of_o the_o examiner_n seem_a willing_a to_o proceed_v as_o if_o what_o he_o say_v be_v nothing_o but_o his_o single_a opinion_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o insist_v upon_o the_o maintain_n what_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o hinder_v they_o from_o pass_v further_o whereupon_o the_o examiner_n see_v he_o resolute_a to_o have_v s._n augustin_n doctrine_n consider_v as_o a_o rule_n in_o part_n of_o the_o censure_n they_o design_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o proposition_n break_v up_o this_o assembly_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o thing_n very_o considerable_a namely_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o one_o of_o the_o examiner_n bring_v into_o this_o meeting_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n and_o the_o condemnation_n he_o intend_v to_o make_v thereof_o and_o upon_o my_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v m._n pereyret_n he_o reply_v nothing_o to_o i_o so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v that_o the_o say_a determination_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n be_v beforehand_o frame_v by_o they_o who_o malicious_o compose_v they_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o testimony_n and_o aver_v it_o before_o who_o you_o shall_v think_v meet_a i_o assure_v you_o it_o be_v very_o sincere_a and_o i_o will_v make_v it_o good_a in_o presence_n of_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o the_o second_o letter_n speak_v of_o another_o occurrence_n in_o the_o auditory_a of_o the_o sorbonne_n between_o m._n launoy_n and_o f._n nicolaï_n at_o which_o m._n grandin_n be_v present_a also_o take_v it_o as_o it_o follow_v i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o give_v you_o some_o intelligence_n which_o may_v be_v useful_a in_o the_o cause_n you_o defend_v i_o have_v among_o my_o note_n one_o remark_n which_o late_o i_o make_v namely_o that_o the_o deputy_n who_o be_v to_o censure_v the_o five_o proposition_n within_o a_o month_n time_n triumph_v in_o the_o auditory_a of_o the_o sorbonne_n as_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o carry_v of_o their_o cause_n for_o that_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o the_o judge_n thereof_o father_n nicolai_n a_o dominican_n and_o one_o of_o those_o deputy_n discourse_v with_o m._n launoy_n a_o very_a eminent_a doctor_n of_o our_o faculty_n say_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o deputy_n be_v not_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o five_o proposition_n have_v affinity_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n augustin_n or_o no_o but_o only_o what_o affinity_n they_o have_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o receive_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n or_o propose_v it_o to_o themselves_o for_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o upon_o m._n de_fw-fr launoy_n answer_v he_o that_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n be_v never_o condemn_v and_o that_o it_o be_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o doctor_n who_o be_v not_o seventy_o five_o shall_v undertake_v to_o condemn_v it_o that_o father_n reply_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o speech_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n doctrine_n but_o only_o the_o five_o proposition_n m._n de_fw-fr launoy_n give_v he_o a_o account_n how_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n stand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o proposition_n and_o tell_v he_o after_o his_o pleasant_a way_n that_o s._n augustin_n be_v too_o old_a to_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n f._n nicolai_n answer_v that_o this_o doctrine_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o heretic_n deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o that_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n be_v only_o about_o censure_v or_o judge_v of_o five_o proposition_n m._n grandin_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o follow_v s._n augustin_n and_o mention_v some_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v now_o which_o be_v a_o shameful_a evasion_n and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a man_n thus_o you_o have_v what_o be_v in_o my_o memory_n make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n very_o certain_a and_o testify_v to_o you_o by_o he_o who_o be_v etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o abusive_a course_n upon_o which_o we_o ground_v our_o petition_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v below_o among_o ten_o comprise_v in_o a_o memorial_n annex_v to_o that_o petition_n the_o three_o run_v thus_o the_o faculty_n have_v not_o give_v power_n to_o the_o say_a deputy_n for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o act_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o never_o be_v together_o and_o have_v not_o forbear_v to_o proceed_v m._n pignay_n
after_o the_o first_o assembly_n retire_v dissatisfy_v and_o repair_v thither_o no_o more_o m._n chappellas_n withdraw_v himself_o after_o the_o second_o conference_n because_o he_o have_v gainsay_v he_o that_o give_v his_o opinion_n before_o he_o and_o brand_v the_o first_o proposition_n of_o heresy_n the_o say_v m._n chappellas_n maintain_v the_o same_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o s._n augustine_n nevertheless_o the_o plurality_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v heretical_a m._n gauquelin_n arrive_v at_o the_o meeting_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o examination_n and_o have_v see_v the_o proceed_n hold_v therein_o will_v be_v present_a at_o it_o no_o more_o m._n hennequin_n assist_v not_o at_o the_o last_o assembly_n where_o the_o deputy_n sign_v the_o result_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o m._n the_o dean_n who_o be_v present_a there_o to_o conclude_v though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v at_o the_o other_o assembly_n for_o there_o be_v a_o law_n which_o begin_v si_fw-mi duo_fw-la ex_fw-la tribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o forbid_v some_o commissioner_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o rest_n unless_o their_o commission_n express_o allow_v it_o duo_o ex_fw-la tribus_fw-la judicibus_fw-la uno_fw-la absente_n judicare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la quip_n omnes_fw-la judicare_fw-la jussi_fw-la sunt_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi judicata_fw-la l._n 39_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o write_n which_o be_v publish_v during_o the_o same_o month_n of_o july_n by_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n augustin_n touch_v the_o proposition_n before_o this_o month_n expire_v book_n be_v publish_v concern_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o m._n cornet_n have_v present_v to_o the_o faculty_n one_o be_v entitle_v molinae_fw-la collatorumque_fw-la adversus_fw-la s._n augustini_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la apparatus_n another_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o a_o three_o have_v this_o title_n consideration_n upon_o the_o enterprise_n make_v by_o master_n nicholas_n cornet_n in_o each_o of_o those_o three_o work_n complaint_n be_v make_v of_o the_o maliciousness_n wherewith_o these_o proposition_n be_v frame_v and_o render_v capable_a of_o divers_a sense_n very_o opposite_a of_o which_o some_o be_v certain_o catholic_n and_o the_o other_o evident_o heretical_a to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v expose_v to_o examination_n they_o may_v be_v condemn_v under_o pretext_n of_o the_o heretical_a sense_n which_o they_o may_v include_v and_o that_o when_o under_o the_o say_a pretext_n the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a design_n shall_v have_v obtain_v a_o censure_n thereof_o they_o may_v apply_v the_o same_o as_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o themselves_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o catholic_n sense_n which_o they_o also_o admit_v and_o which_o m._n cornet_n and_o his_o complice_n principal_o aim_v at_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o declare_v themselves_o against_o the_o same_o of_o these_o book_n especial_o the_o consideration_n some_o be_v give_v to_o the_o examiner_n before_o they_o have_v end_v their_o private_a meeting_n they_o be_v likewise_o give_v to_o all_o the_o doctor_n they_o can_v be_v deliver_v to_o before_o the_o first_o of_o august_n and_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v how_o consider_v the_o clearness_n wherewith_o the_o disguise_n and_o artifice_v of_o those_o deceitful_a proposition_n and_o the_o deplorable_a sequels_fw-fr of_o the_o whole_a attempt_n be_v therein_o lay_v open_a nevertheless_o the_o beginner_n of_o it_o can_v be_v more_o obstinate_a in_o it_o then_o at_o first_o and_o how_o such_o as_o they_o have_v pervert_v can_v be_v as_o incline_v as_o themselves_o to_o conclude_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o first_o of_o august_n upon_o a_o condemnation_n not_o less_o ambiguous_a than_o the_o proposition_n themselves_o have_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v so_o but_o these_o book_n those_o work_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v insert_v here_o entire_a for_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o especial_o for_o the_o undeceive_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o belief_n that_o we_o have_v sometime_o absolute_o maintain_v the_o say_a proposition_n for_o they_o may_v see_v in_o every_o page_n of_o they_o that_o we_o speak_v at_o first_o of_o the_o proposition_n as_o we_o have_v do_v since_o namely_o as_o equivocal_a fallacious_a ambiguous_a frame_v with_o cunning_a to_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o divers_a sense_n very_o opposite_a whereof_o some_o be_v most_o certain_o catholic_n and_o the_o other_o most_o evident_o heretical_a but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o recite_v some_o line_n out_o of_o that_o of_o the_o consideration_n which_o shall_v clear_o manifest_v what_o i_o say_v even_o to_o person_n most_o obstinate_a and_o prejudice_v the_o 22._o &_o 23._o article_n of_o those_o consideration_n run_v in_o these_o term_n xxii_o moreover_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v go_v about_o to_o encounter_v s._n augustin_n like_o fox_n not_o like_o lion_n and_o that_o to_o cover_v the_o shame_n of_o make_v themselves_o master_n and_o censor_n of_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n next_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o together_o with_o he_o of_o the_o pope_n council_n and_o of_o all_o antiquity_n they_o have_v express_v the_o proposition_n in_o ambiguous_a and_o confuse_a word_n that_o so_o be_v true_a in_o one_o sense_n and_o false_a in_o another_o they_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o to_o intelligent_a man_n by_o say_v that_o they_o intend_v only_o to_o condemn_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o they_o without_o purpose_v to_o wound_v s._n augustin_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n decry_v they_o before_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a which_o be_v the_o great_a number_n for_o absolute_o condemn_v as_o well_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o be_v that_o which_o they_o chief_o design_v to_o ruin_v as_o according_a to_o the_o other_o xxiii_o this_o be_v see_v clear_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n aliqua_fw-la dei_fw-la praecepta_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o according_a to_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ipre_n who_o have_v handle_v and_o excellent_o explicate_v it_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o clear_a and_o indubitable_a passage_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n but_o this_o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v not_o always_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o disposition_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o internal_a vigour_n but_o that_o they_o be_v sometime_o so_o weak_a that_o they_o can_v prevail_v with_o themselves_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v their_o duty_n although_o they_o know_v god_n command_v the_o same_o and_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v they_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o s._n paul_n who_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o can_v do_v the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v according_a to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o sense_n so_o true_a and_o so_o conformable_a not_o only_o to_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o continual_a experience_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o of_o all_o such_o as_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v god_n faithful_o this_o proposition_n can_v receive_v any_o impeachment_n from_o envy_n itself_o but_o be_v take_v after_o another_o sort_n and_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o may_v signify_v another_o thing_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v commandment_n of_o god_n which_o the_o righteous_a can_v never_o keep_v by_o the_o strength_n which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o this_o present_a life_n what_o grace_n soever_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o will_v they_o may_v have_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o which_o be_v a_o error_n and_o a_o heresy_n advance_v by_o calvin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n absolute_o impossible_a in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sense_n intend_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o proposition_n to_o render_v it_o odious_a and_o to_o make_v the_o people_n and_o ignorant_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v what_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o disciple_n teach_v for_o it_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o same_o term_n under_o the_o name_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n in_o the_o esse_fw-la the_o the_o thesis_n claromontanae_n an._n 1644._o jan._n 4._o concl._n 18._o sacriâ—ega_fw-la est_fw-la &_o impia_fw-la calvini_n lutherique_n sententia_fw-la calv._n in_o antid_v in_o cap._n 12._o sess_n 6._o luth._o in_o latom._n qua_fw-la statuunt_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quaedam_fw-la hom_n ni_fw-fr praecepta_fw-la illi_fw-la secundum_fw-la statum_fw-la be_v vires_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la impossibilia_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la impotentiam_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o fidelibus_fw-la reperiri_fw-la nec_fw-la tantum_fw-la quando_fw-la nolunt_fw-la praecepta_fw-la implere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la quando_fw-la volunt_fw-la calvinus_n in_o antid_v council_n trid._n sess_n 6._o cap._n 12._o mihi_fw-la sufficit_fw-la nominem_fw-la extitâ—sse_fw-la unquam_fw-la qui_fw-la legi_fw-la
condemnation_n ignominious_a to_o the_o h._n see_v and_o prejudicial_a to_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v likewise_o matter_n of_o jealousy_n that_o the_o mischief_n may_v afterward_o pass_v further_o and_o turn_v into_o a_o custom_n of_o condemn_v the_o best_a book_n when_o they_o do_v not_o please_v the_o jesuit_n that_o the_o soon_o the_o evil_n can_v be_v remedy_v the_o better_a and_o that_o the_o more_o speed_n there_o be_v use_v to_o remedy_v it_o the_o more_o ground_n there_o will_v be_v to_o expect_v a_o prosperous_a event_n of_o the_o remedy_n which_o shall_v be_v apply_v thereunto_o that_o although_o perhaps_o a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n and_o vigorous_a protection_n of_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n can_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v hope_v for_o nevertheless_o those_o person_n on_o who_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v principal_o to_o depend_v may_v be_v oblige_v in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n at_o least_o to_o be_v hence_o forward_o more_o circumspect_a and_o cautious_a in_o their_o proceed_n and_o to_o have_v a_o great_a distrust_n of_o the_o jesuit_n accusation_n and_o practice_n that_o beside_o the_o success_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n that_o indeed_o we_o may_v foresee_v what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o plead_v aloud_o and_o with_o respect_n for_o truth_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o afford_v this_o pain_n and_o zeal_n what_o blessing_n it_o please_v he_o but_o withal_o in_o undertake_v it_o it_o behoove_v less_o to_o consult_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n then_o with_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o among_o the_o cardinal_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o order_n of_o the_o church_n prelate_n priest_n and_o monk_n there_o be_v at_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o elsewhere_o though_o in_o small_a number_n some_o who_o love_n and_o know_v truth_n and_o who_o sigh_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o the_o ill_a usage_n she_o receive_v every_o day_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v these_o person_n favourable_a to_o our_o attempt_n that_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v any_o good_a by_o themselves_o they_o will_v be_v extreme_o glad_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o be_v able_a to_o second_v we_o in_o we_o by_o all_o way_n they_o can_v that_o of_o other_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n the_o first_o absolute_o contrary_a prejudice_v and_o unlikely_a to_o admit_v any_o reason_n repugnant_a to_o their_o preconception_n the_o second_o prejudice_v too_o but_o yet_o equitable_a and_o capable_a of_o hear_v what_o may_v be_v represent_v to_o they_o and_o the_o three_o indifferent_a not_o very_o solicitous_a about_o these_o thing_n but_o like_o tabulae_fw-la rasae_fw-la not_o have_v yet_o receive_v any_o impression_n concern_v they_o that_o these_o last_o will_v be_v awaken_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o undertake_v to_o inlighten_v they_o that_o the_o second_o will_v also_o consider_v the_o remonstrance_n and_o argument_n we_o shall_v use_v and_o perhaps_o god_n will_v show_v mercy_n to_o both_o in_o open_v their_o understanding_n and_o make_v the_o same_o prevalent_a upon_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o first_o who_o be_v our_o most_o obstinate_a adversary_n it_o will_v be_v meet_v not_o to_o neglect_v they_o because_o perhaps_o god_n may_v draw_v some_o of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o darkness_n and_o they_o which_o resolve_v to_o persevere_v therein_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o light_n offer_v they_o may_v receive_v that_o for_o their_o confusion_n which_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o for_o their_o edification_n i_o have_v former_o say_v my_o first_o mass_n at_o loretto_n and_o thence_o take_v the_o way_n for_o france_n come_v to_o lie_v the_o next_o day_n at_o senegallia_n of_o which_o card._n factrinetti_n be_v bishop_n by_o who_o be_v entertain_v that_o night_n we_o have_v converse_v enough_o to_o make_v i_o retain_v a_o acquaintance_n of_o so_o civil_a and_o excellent_o endow_v a_o prelate_n he_o arrive_v at_o rome_n whilst_o i_o be_v in_o these_o confusion_n and_o i_o go_v to_o salute_v he_o some_o day_n after_o his_o arrival_n he_o unwilling_o both_o dispel_v and_o augment_v they_o but_o with_o a_o honest_a intention_n and_o perfect_a candour_n for_o our_o discourse_n be_v fall_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o affair_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o visit_n which_o he_o have_v already_o make_v to_o divers_a cardinal_n some_o of_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v represent_v to_o his_o holiness_n that_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o set_v upon_o their_o determination_n to_o the_o end_n to_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o world_n and_o take_v away_o all_o ground_n of_o division_n among_o christian_n i_o desire_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o this_o be_v do_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o i_o fear_v those_o cardinal_n of_o who_o this_o speak_v be_v not_o move_v to_o such_o thought_n by_o any_o concernment_n they_o have_v for_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n and_o i_o scarce_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v infuse_v into_o they_o by_o the_o jesuit_n to_o procure_v the_o effect_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr vebres_n letter_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o no_o person_n can_v have_v speak_v thereof_o to_o their_o eminence_n but_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o those_o father_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n another_o person_n admirable_o intelligent_a in_o these_o matter_n extreme_o prudent_a and_o zealous_a to_o the_o hige_a degree_n into_o who_o acquaintance_n i_o fall_v very_o happy_o and_o without_o who_o advice_n i_o conceive_v not_o meet_v to_o do_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o business_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v with_o he_o twice_o about_o it_o we_o have_v discuss_v together_o pro_fw-la and_o con_v the_o reason_n abovementioned_a and_o have_v never_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o delegation_n nor_o can_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o jesuit_n great_a credit_n of_o the_o prepossession_n of_o mind_n of_o the_o small_a knowledge_n of_o many_o among_o other_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v be_v overcome_v but_o by_o time_n and_o patience_n wherefore_o he_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o wait_v for_o a_o more_o favourable_a pontificate_n and_o a_o pope_n better_o inform_v and_o more_o verse_v in_o these_o matter_n than_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o present_a in_o s._n peter_n chair_n i_o visit_v this_o excellent_a man_n a_o three_o time_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o persist_v still_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o beside_o the_o reason_n above_o specify_v which_o i_o impugned_a i_o represent_v to_o he_o afresh_o the_o insolence_n wherewith_o the_o jesuit_n triumph_v over_o the_o h._n see_v the_o church_n the_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o innocence_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o prevail_a influence_n they_o have_v at_o rome_n for_o that_o no_o person_n contradict_v their_o accusation_n nor_o discover_v the_o mischievousnesse_n of_o their_o conduct_n and_o the_o enormity_n of_o their_o pernicious_a maxim_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o at_o length_n believe_v that_o if_o some_o one_o back_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o considerable_a delegation_n shall_v in_o a_o fit_a manner_n speak_v against_o those_o exorbitance_n it_o will_v not_o hinder_v many_o from_o follow_v their_o passion_n with_o a_o servitude_n so_o blind_a as_o this_o wherewith_o they_o embrace_v the_o protection_n of_o their_o interest_n and_o that_o if_o such_o a_o delegation_n have_v not_o all_o the_o success_n it_o deserve_v it_o will_v not_o at_o least_o hinder_v they_o from_o proceed_v further_o whilst_o they_o be_v grapple_v with_o and_o serve_v to_o clear_v many_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o a_o through_o regulation_n one_o day_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o afford_v his_o church_n so_o great_a a_o mercy_n he_o acquiesce_v at_o length_n approve_v it_o and_o moreover_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o set_v on_o foot_n and_o beside_o those_o forego_v reason_n that_o which_o most_o prevail_v with_o he_o be_v that_o at_o the_o worst_a the_o pope_n who_o be_v conscious_a enough_o to_o himself_o of_o his_o little_a knowledge_n in_o these_o matter_n see_v himself_o press_v by_o two_o contrary_a party_n will_v remain_v undetermined_a and_o grant_v nothing_o to_o one_o side_n in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o other_o that_o in_o this_o conflict_n every_o one_o will_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o inquire_v in_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o contest_v and_o so_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o jesuit_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v might_n by_o this_o be_v mean_n be_v maintain_v against_o their_o assault_n and_o rescue_v from_o the_o extreme_a oppression_n under_o which_o those_o father_n reduce_v they_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o january_n 1651._o
buy_v such_o little_a curiosity_n as_o we_o mind_v to_o carry_v from_o rome_n into_o france_n among_o divers_a fine_a print_n which_o i_o have_v from_o a_o grave_a there_o i_o buy_v also_o five_o sheet_n of_o paper_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o pourtraict_n of_o several_a jesuit_n who_o be_v canonise_v thus_o as_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n among_o who_o this_o be_v in_o its_o order_n pater_fw-la henricus_fw-la garnetus_n anglus_fw-la londini_fw-la pro_fw-la fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la suspensus_fw-la &_o sectus_fw-la 3_o maii_n 1606._o none_o in_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o suffer_v there_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n for_o the_o powder-plot_n of_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v convict_a and_o acknowledge_v himself_o guilty_a before_o he_o die_v insomuch_o that_o out_o of_o his_o resentment_n of_o his_o fault_n upon_o some_o reproach_n make_v to_o he_o as_o have_v pretend_v in_o commit_v it_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o for_o traitor_n and_o parricide_n to_o be_v rank_v among_o martyr_n nunquam_fw-la auditum_fw-la fuit_fw-la parricidam_fw-la esse_fw-la martyrem_fw-la as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o these_o word_n if_o i_o remember_v aright_o by_o a_o well_o know_v author_n who_o write_v the_o history_n these_o print_n which_o be_v always_o sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o eagle_n near_o the_o church_n of_o s._n marcellus_n with_o permission_n of_o the_o superior_n i_o take_v with_o i_o to_o make_v use_n of_o one_o day_n against_o those_o who_o have_v think_v fit_a that_o the_o hour_n shall_v be_v condemn_v because_o in_o one_o of_o the_o edition_n m._n de_fw-la berule_n be_v find_v in_o the_o calendar_n with_o this_o letter_n b._n which_o signify_v bless_v a_o title_n which_o the_o censor_n of_o that_o excellent_a work_n affirm_v be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o person_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n whilst_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o suffer_v the_o title_n of_o martyr_n to_o be_v give_v public_o and_o without_o contradiction_n for_o these_o forty_o year_n to_o person_n dead_a in_o the_o great_a infamy_n and_o for_o the_o most_o enormous_a crime_n cardinal_n barberin_n do_v we_o the_o honour_n to_o visit_v we_o on_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o march_n among_o other_o thing_n we_o talk_v of_o the_o molinomachie_n of_o aurelius_n avitus_n the_o cardinal_n ask_v i_o what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o work_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v write_v concern_v the_o jesuit_n pretence_n that_o the_o proposition_n condemn_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n v._o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jansenius_n that_o it_o show_v with_o wonderful_a solidity_n and_o invincible_a clearness_n that_o such_o pretend_a agreement_n be_v indeed_o none_o at_o all_o but_o impertinent_a and_o malicious_o and_o false_o allege_v by_o the_o jesuit_n that_o their_o artifices_fw-la and_o horrible_a calumny_n in_o all_o that_o business_n be_v lay_v open_a by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a book_n among_o other_o i_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o 22._o pretend_a agreement_n in_o which_o the_o jesuit_n recite_v this_o proposition_n out_o of_o pius_n v'_v bull_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la potuisset_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la talem_fw-la creare_fw-la hominem_fw-la qualis_fw-la nunc_fw-la nascitur_fw-la i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v find_v true_a what_o the_o molinomachie_n say_v thereof_o namely_o that_o jansenius_n have_v mention_v it_o in_o his_o book_n as_o a_o objection_n to_o be_v clear_v and_o according_o clear_v it_o very_o solid_o they_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o that_o place_n as_o if_o jansenius_n have_v write_v and_o affirm_v it_o as_o of_o himself_o without_o set_v down_o the_o word_n forego_v which_o show_v that_o he_o mention_n it_o as_o a_o objection_n but_o suppress_v all_o that_o the_o bishop_n allege_v to_o show_v that_o it_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v take_v by_o pius_n v._o but_o that_o this_o sense_n make_v nothing_o to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n which_o he_o recite_v and_o explicate_v the_o cardinal_n profess_v himself_o surprise_v at_o what_o i_o say_v and_o can_v not_o imagine_v though_o upon_o my_o affirm_v it_o and_o engage_v myself_o to_o show_v it_o he_o he_o believe_v it_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o resolve_v upon_o such_o black_a falsity_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o business_n he_o put_v to_o i_o the_o usual_a difficulty_n abovementioned_a which_o the_o jesuit_n make_v use_v of_o to_o discredit_v jansenius_n upon_o all_o occasion_n namely_o that_o object_v the_o say_a proposition_n to_o himself_o he_o say_v haereo_fw-la fateor_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la s._n augustini_fw-la as_o if_o jansenius_n oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o pius_n v._o and_o gregory_n xiii_o and_o indeed_o he_o propose_v it_o as_o think_v to_o press_v i_o with_o this_o instance_n but_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o cheat_v of_o that_o bishop_n enemy_n and_o be_v likewise_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o molinomachie_n that_o jansenius_n do_v not_o thus_o close_o up_o his_o discourse_n that_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a wickedness_n to_o suppress_v the_o remainder_n by_o which_o he_o explicate_v this_o proposition_n and_o reconcile_v the_o h._n see_v with_o itself_o and_o that_o with_o very_o great_a care_n esteem_v and_o veneration_n that_o the_o entire_a place_n run_v thus_o sed_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la s._n augustini_fw-la clarissimam_fw-la invectissimamque_fw-la quam_fw-la toties_fw-la probavit_fw-la &_o sequitur_fw-la sequendamque_fw-la monuit_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la that_o he_o do_v not_o rest_v there_o but_o a_o little_a after_o add_v and_o put_v to_o himself_o this_o question_n as_o out_o of_o all_o likelihood_n namely_o whether_o the_o h._n see_v can_v be_v contrary_a and_o opposite_a to_o itself_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o absurdity_n can_v be_v affirm_v and_o then_o show_v that_o the_o h._n see_v real_o agree_v with_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o of_o affinity_n with_o the_o proposition_n condemn_v by_o pius_n v._o and_o gregory_n xiii_o this_o reply_n clear_v and_o satisfy_v cardinal_n barberin_n who_o rejoin_v nothing_o further_a the_o mind_n of_o many_o in_o constant_a employment_n at_o rome_n about_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v so_o possess_v with_o aversion_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o ipre_n that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o intention_n or_o to_o his_o justification_n m._n albizzi_n as_o i_o have_v since_o understand_v effect_v some_o time_n ago_o that_o f._n lucas_n vadingo_n superior_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n founder_n of_o the_o house_n of_o s._n isidore_n in_o which_o be_v the_o monk_n of_o s._n francis_n all_o irish_a one_o of_o the_o consultor_n of_o the_o h._n office_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a piety_n and_o very_o great_a part_n be_v fain_o to_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o that_o congregation_n only_o for_o say_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o examine_v jansenius_n book_n and_o to_o let_v it_o pass_v current_n after_o have_v retrencht_v out_o of_o it_o what_o be_v reprovable_a if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o deserve_v such_o correction_n and_o the_o f._n abbot_n hilarion_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o bernardin_n some_o time_n after_o his_o compose_v the_o book_n i_o mention_v above_o in_o which_o he_o note_v the_o different_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v take_v receive_v a_o order_n from_o cardinal_n spada_n to_o repair_v no_o more_o to_o the_o congregation_n where_o those_o matter_n be_v handle_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o cardinal_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a any_o more_o at_o the_o congregation_n hold_v about_o this_o affair_n f._n hilarion_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v his_o eminence_n the_o cardinal_n reply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o but_o only_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v think_v good_a to_o repair_v thither_o no_o more_o when_o f._n hilarion_n give_v i_o this_o relation_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v this_o to_o he_o because_o it_o have_v be_v his_o advice_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o jansenius_n upon_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v examine_v and_o explicate_v and_o as_o for_o f._n lucas_n vadingo_n that_o he_o receive_v a_o express_a prohibition_n for_o it_o by_o the_o intrigue_n and_o solicitation_n of_o m._n albizzi_n f._n campana_n procurator_n general_n of_o the_o dominican_n preach_v this_o lent_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o it_o be_v the_o three_o
in_o my_o journey_n and_o how_o i_o may_v meet_v their_o letter_n at_o the_o principal_a city_n through_o which_o i_o shall_v pass_v that_o so_o if_o they_o please_v to_o give_v i_o new_a order_n about_o what_o i_o represent_v to_o they_o i_o may_v receive_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o all_o thing_n be_v thus_o dispose_v for_o our_o departure_n and_o i_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v particular_o pass_v touch_v the_o complaint_n make_v of_o i_o there_o remain_v but_o two_o day_n more_o and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o go_v to_o tivoli_n to_o take_v leave_n of_o m._n the_o ambassador_n who_o be_v still_o retire_v there_o since_o his_o go_v out_o of_o rome_n which_o be_v according_o do_v the_o other_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o other_o visit_n active_a and_o passive_a that_o there_o remain_v one_o yet_o to_o make_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o our_o departure_n to_o the_o cardinal_n d'_fw-fr este_fw-fr to_o take_v leave_n of_o his_o highness_n which_o we_o do_v likewise_o but_o after_o i_o leave_v he_o i_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o light_v upon_o a_o person_n who_o be_v very_o well_o inform_v of_o that_o which_o trouble_v i_o and_o who_o tell_v i_o thereof_o with_o sufficient_a freedom_n for_o have_v profess_v his_o joy_n for_o see_v i_o depart_v in_o the_o good_a posture_n wherein_o i_o stand_v and_o tell_v i_o transient_o that_o the_o jesuit_n often_o mention_v have_v reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v and_o that_o i_o have_v escape_v fair_a to_o put_v he_o upon_o a_o full_a discovery_n of_o what_o concern_v my_o departure_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o clamour_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o i_o though_o without_o cause_n give_v by_o i_o but_o yet_o if_o i_o have_v be_v well_o assault_v i_o be_v also_o well_o defend_v my_o friend_n by_o this_o believe_v that_o i_o understand_v the_o whole_a secret_a so_o that_o no_o long_o scruple_v to_o speak_v plain_o of_o it_o he_o be_v much_o please_v to_o tell_v i_o all_o the_o circumstance_n he_o know_v thereof_o and_o i_o to_o hear_v they_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o business_n be_v come_v to_o a_o even_o lie_v and_o have_v not_o a_o cardinal_n plead_v hard_o for_o i_o i_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o make_v a_o troublesome_a residence_n at_o rome_n that_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v for_o that_o in_o the_o discourse_n i_o have_v have_v with_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n i_o have_v testify_v some_o affection_n for_o jansenius_n yet_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o he_o beside_o what_o be_v relate_v above_o that_o upon_o the_o least_o discovery_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o one_o heart_n especial_o in_o matter_n so_o odious_a as_o these_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v presume_v consequent_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o i_o have_v more_o of_o such_o affection_n than_o i_o have_v make_v show_n of_o in_o a_o word_n that_o i_o be_v a_o janseniste_n and_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o arrest_v i_o and_o put_v i_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o inquisition_n that_o upon_o this_o the_o cardinal_n who_o speak_v in_o my_o defence_n declare_v that_o i_o have_v also_o visit_v he_o two_o or_o three_o time_n and_o have_v indeed_o testify_v to_o he_o some_o zeal_n for_o s._n augustins_n doctrine_n but_o say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n to_o he_o of_o jansenius_n that_o he_o demand_v what_o proof_n there_o be_v of_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o i_o where_o be_v the_o book_n or_o the_o write_n by_o which_o i_o may_v be_v convict_v of_o that_o whereof_o i_o be_v accuse_v that_o he_o say_v such_o haste_n must_v not_o be_v use_v towatd_n a_o person_n belong_v to_o so_o famous_a a_o body_n as_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n which_o may_v resent_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o one_o of_o its_o doctor_n for_o word_n speak_v into_o the_o air_n for_o single_a hear-say_n without_o proof_n under_o hand_n without_o conviction_n that_o be_v i_o guilty_a of_o what_o i_o be_v charge_v with_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v something_o before_o they_o whereof_o to_o inform_v the_o public_a and_o justify_v the_o proceed_n hold_v against_o i_o that_o shall_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v it_o will_v be_v disapprove_v by_o all_o the_o world_n for_o that_o i_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n only_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o h._n year_n or_o jubilee_n and_o so_o little_a in_o order_n to_o treat_v any_o affair_n there_o that_o all_o i_o wait_v for_o to_o return_v into_o france_n be_v only_o till_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o approach_a easter_n be_v pass_v that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o see_v just_a ground_n enough_o to_o resolve_v upon_o arrest_v i_o that_o in_o fine_a the_o pope_n amid_o this_o variety_n of_o opinion_n find_v himself_o amuse_v by_o these_o reason_n incline_v to_o my_o side_n and_o pronounce_v his_o sentence_n upon_o my_o affair_n in_o these_o two_o word_n lasciatelo_n andare_n let_v he_o go_v i_o account_v myself_o much_o behold_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o protection_n of_o that_o cardinal_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o render_n of_o this_o sentence_n in_o my_o favour_n very_o happy_a in_o know_v of_o it_o and_o most_o oblige_v to_o this_o friend_n for_o have_v so_o clear_o unfold_v this_o mystery_n which_o i_o discern_v but_o very_o obscure_o before_o yet_o i_o take_v notice_n to_o he_o of_o but_o half_a my_o obligation_n however_o be_v otherwise_o much_o my_o friend_n congratulate_v myself_o with_o he_o for_o god_n deliverance_n of_o i_o from_o the_o aforesaid_a danger_n i_o embrace_v he_o and_o take_v my_o leave_n after_o which_o it_o remain_v only_o to_o dine_v and_o so_o to_o horse_n which_o we_o do_v about_o noon_n 13_o april_n 1651._o intend_v to_o lie_v at_o monterose_n chap._n xiii_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o florence_n to_o excuse_v myself_o absolute_o from_o return_v to_o rome_n notwithstanding_o my_o promise_n my_o most_o considerable_a observation_n at_o milan_n when_o i_o see_v myself_o out_o of_o rome_n i_o have_v time_n upon_o the_o way_n to_o consider_v more_o attentive_o the_o danger_n i_o have_v incur_v and_o be_v more_o astonish_v at_o the_o project_n against_o i_o than_o i_o have_v be_v when_o the_o several_a notice_n be_v first_o give_v i_o thereof_o i_o scarce_o believe_v what_o i_o see_v and_o admire_v how_o i_o have_v escape_v the_o danger_n have_v be_v so_o near_o fall_v into_o it_o i_o resolve_v positive_o not_o to_o put_v myself_o into_o the_o like_a again_o for_o that_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o hazard_v myself_o anew_o to_o so_o evident_a peril_n and_o whereas_o the_o reason_n which_o bring_v i_o off_o be_v the_o pope_n consider_v that_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v from_o rome_n to_o return_v into_o france_n i_o resoive_v to_o write_v by_o the_o first_o post_n to_o make_v my_o most_o humble_a excuse_n to_o my_o ll._n the_o bishop_n from_o the_o promise_n make_v in_o my_o last_o of_o return_v to_o rome_n if_o they_o appoint_v i_o that_o so_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o the_o design_n of_o send_v some_o one_o thither_o they_o may_v think_v without_o delay_n of_o some_o other_o than_o i_o assoon_o as_o we_o arrive_v in_o florence_n i_o do_v so_o and_o signify_v by_o those_o letter_n of_o the_o 20_o of_o april_n not_o only_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o rome_n as_o i_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v in_o case_n i_o shall_v by_o the_o way_n receive_v order_n for_o it_o of_o my_o ll._n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v write_v to_o a_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n a_o judicious_a zealous_a and_o pious_a person_n name_v f_o petit._n who_o i_o have_v entreat_v to_o open_v in_o my_o absence_n such_o pacquet_n as_o be_v send_v to_o i_o and_o to_o perform_v such_o thing_n in_o my_o behalf_n as_o require_v haste_n but_o can_v not_o see_v he_o after_o my_o receive_n of_o that_o last_o intelligence_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d do_v aught_o of_o what_o i_o have_v instruct_v he_o because_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v tell_v at_o this_o time_n it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a either_o for_o the_o cause_n or_o his_o person_n for_o he_o any_o more_o than_o for_o i_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n whatever_o about_o this_o affair_n without_o express_a order_n and_o authentic_a power_n i_o signify_v by_o the_o say_a letter_n express_o that_o this_o resolution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v of_o which_o such_o as_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n at_o paris_n concern_v the_o ground_n thereof_o will_v be_v convince_v that_o however_o i_o hope_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o hasten_v to_o
pretext_n of_o the_o heretical_a sense_n they_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v a_o censure_n that_o they_o may_v afterward_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o catholic_n sense_n which_o will_v cause_v great_a disturbance_n and_o have_v very_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o the_o bishop_n by_o who_o order_n i_o be_v return_v beseech_v his_o holiness_n that_o in_o case_n it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v any_o new_a determination_n touch_v those_o proposition_n it_o may_v not_o be_v without_o have_v first_o hear_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o follow_v i_o and_o who_o will_v declare_v and_o manifest_v to_o his_o holiness_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o doctor_n nor_o priest_n that_o maintain_v the_o say_v proposition_n in_o their_o bad_a sense_n and_o moreover_o clear_o show_v he_o certain_a and_o invincible_a proof_n upon_o which_o the_o catholic_n sense_n which_o they_o defend_v and_o whereof_o the_o proposition_n be_v capable_a be_v found_v that_o this_o request_n be_v the_o most_o just_a that_o can_v be_v make_v to_o his_o holiness_n by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o that_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v in_o all_o thing_n providere_fw-la bona_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la it_o be_v chief_o when_o the_o question_n be_v to_o show_v the_o church_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o faith_n be_v entire_a and_o sincere_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o any_o thought_n contrary_a thereunto_o as_o for_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v great_a satisfaction_n in_o find_v the_o same_o by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n john_n who_o say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n majorem_fw-la horum_fw-la non_fw-la habeo_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la sciam_fw-la filios_fw-la meos_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la ambulare_fw-la i_o dare_v not_o at_o that_o time_n speak_v more_o open_o of_o the_o congregation_n who_o election_n i_o be_v to_o solicit_v nor_o use_v so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n congregation_n at_o first_o for_o fear_n of_o cross_v the_o pope_n spirit_n in_o any_o thing_n who_o i_o be_v assure_v be_v very_o averse_a from_o enter_v into_o any_o discussion_n of_o these_o matter_n assoon_o as_o i_o have_v do_v speak_v the_o passage_n new_o mention_v the_o pope_n smile_v at_o the_o application_n which_o i_o make_v of_o it_o and_o tell_v i_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n need_v not_o to_o be_v solicitous_a about_o let_v he_o know_v their_o devotednesse_n to_o the_o h._n see_v and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o sentiment_n that_o he_o have_v abundant_a proof_n thereof_o in_o the_o voyage_n he_o make_v thither_o in_o the_o legation_n of_o cardinal_n barberin_n and_o he_o recount_v to_o i_o at_o length_n all_o the_o civility_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o in_o the_o diocese_n through_o which_o they_o pass_v and_o that_o be_v show_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o m._n the_o legate_n come_v to_o bid_v he_o adieu_o before_o his_o departure_n and_o to_o wish_v he_o a_o good_a voyage_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o six_o as_o for_o the_o proposition_n if_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o or_o rather_o of_o pius_n v._o that_o the_o same_o be_v pass_v with_o too_o much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o afford_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v gainsay_v or_o gloss_a upon_o if_o they_o be_v any_o new_a thing_n all_o shall_v be_v examine_v with_o care_n and_o leisure_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o so_o much_o at_o his_o heart_n as_o to_o do_v thing_n with_o all_o the_o prudence_n and_o circumspection_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v that_o this_o be_v all_o the_o answer_n he_o can_v make_v i_o at_o present_a before_o have_v see_v what_o the_o letter_n import_v which_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o he_o i_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o as_o for_o the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n and_o that_o of_o the_o five_o proposition_n in_o question_n not_o any_o be_v contain_v therein_o that_o four_o of_o they_o especial_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o say_a bull_n that_o one_o of_o they_o indeed_o seem_v like_o one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o but_o yet_o be_v many_o way_n different_a from_o they_o that_o his_o holiness_n know_v well_o that_o there_o need_v but_o one_o word_n to_o make_v great_a alteration_n the_o pope_n tell_v i_o that_o a_o point_n or_o a_o dash_n be_v enough_o for_o that_o i_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o send_v i_o have_v no_o design_n to_o invalidate_v that_o bull_n but_o only_o to_o keep_v his_o holiness_n from_o be_v possess_v or_o surprise_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o five_o proposition_n and_o from_o pass_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o bad_a sense_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a such_o a_o censure_n as_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o catholic_n sense_n according_a to_o which_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o inventor_n of_o they_o speak_v in_o france_n of_o the_o censure_n which_o they_o expect_v from_o rome_n as_o if_o they_o have_v his_o holiness_n tongue_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o his_o pen_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o pope_n reply_v hereunto_o by_o show_v i_o a_o crucifix_n which_o he_o say_v be_v his_o counsel_n in_o such_o affair_n as_o these_o and_o that_o have_v hear_v what_o will_v be_v represent_v to_o he_o by_o such_o as_o argue_v therein_o he_o kneel_v down_o before_o that_o crucifix_n to_o take_v at_o the_o foot_n thereof_o his_o resolution_n according_a to_o the_o inspiration_n give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o h._n spirit_n who_o assistance_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o and_o can_v not_o fail_v he_o in_o this_o address_n the_o pope_n speak_v to_o i_o several_a time_n to_o rise_v up_o which_o i_o out_o of_o respect_n be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v he_o command_v i_o to_o arise_v and_o tell_v i_o he_o will_v thereby_o show_v i_o what_o account_v he_o make_v of_o i_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o obey_v his_o holiness_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o bid_v i_o repair_v to_o m._n albizzi_n i_o dare_v not_o then_o tell_v the_o pope_n how_o much_o we_o esteem_v m._n albizzi_n prepossess_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o opposite_a to_o all_o affair_n not_o approve_v by_o those_o father_n but_o i_o take_v occasion_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v a_o very_a humble_a suit_n to_o make_v to_o his_o holiness_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o ill_a report_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o i_o and_o all_o those_o who_o some_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v into_o ill_a esteem_n with_o he_o because_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o people_n very_o full_a of_o artifice_n and_o exceed_v bold_a in_o forge_v calumny_n among_o other_o testimony_n which_o i_o may_v have_v give_v his_o holiness_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o detraction_n take_v by_o our_o adversary_n i_o instanced_a one_o to_o he_o which_o concern_v myself_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v rector_n of_o the_o university_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1642._o attempt_v to_o invade_v its_o privilege_n i_o become_v oblige_v to_o write_v thereof_o to_o pope_n vrban_n viii_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o obtain_v of_o he_o by_o surprise_v some_o brief_a which_o may_v favour_v their_o design_n unless_o he_o be_v preadvertise_v thereof_o that_o the_o letter_n which_o i_o write_v to_o he_o be_v frame_v in_o such_o respectful_a term_n as_o the_o person_n to_o who_o and_o the_o subject_n of_o which_o i_o be_v to_o write_v require_v the_o jesuit_n in_o a_o apology_n which_o they_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v a_o little_a while_n after_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o society_n take_v occasion_n therein_o to_o complain_v of_o my_o letter_n as_o if_o i_o have_v injure_v the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n by_o write_v it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o triumph_v against_o i_o they_o false_o allege_v in_o their_o book_n such_o word_n of_o it_o as_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o any_o place_n of_o my_o say_a letter_n either_o together_o or_o asunder_o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v his_o holiness_n to_o consider_v to_o what_o exorbitance_n of_o calumny_n they_o be_v likely_a to_o proceed_v in_o secret_a since_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o divulge_v public_o such_o high_a thing_n against_o a_o person_n who_o be_v in_o a_o charge_n very_o considerable_a in_o paris_n be_v able_a to_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n in_o all_o place_n and_o so_o easy_o to_o convince_v they_o before_o all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o accusation_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o i_o have_v reason_n and_o
make_v image_n it_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o this_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o it_o make_v they_o not_o to_o adore_v they_o but_o only_o to_o render_v to_o they_o the_o worship_n cultum_fw-la which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o catholic_n people_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fallacy_n and_o false_a explication_n and_o reproach_n of_o heretic_n whereas_o if_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o instruct_v heretic_n may_v circumvent_v and_o seduce_v they_o that_o if_o these_o reason_n be_v not_o account_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o suspicion_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o good_a intention_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n but_o your_o eminence_n judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o add_v to_o the_o book_n some_o preface_n or_o explication_n or_o other_o like_o thing_n for_o great_a assurance_n of_o this_o author_n sincerity_n and_o good_a purpose_n what_o your_o eminence_n shall_v in_o prudence_n please_fw-mi ta_fw-mi appoint_v therein_o shall_v be_v punctual_o perform_v the_o book_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o you_o within_o three_o month_n reprint_v with_o such_o new_a declaration_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v print_v otherwise_o hereafter_o moreover_o the_o book_n be_v of_o very_o great_a profit_n and_o edification_n to_o christian_n contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a maxim_n of_o christian_a life_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o h._n scripture_n and_o the_o h._n father_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a thing_n if_o people_n shall_v imagine_v that_o your_o eminence_n condemn_v they_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o say_a book_n will_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v if_o it_o receive_v any_o impeachment_n though_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o their_o malice_n to_o hinder_v the_o great_a applause_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o all_o the_o world_n wherefore_o beside_o the_o good_a which_o your_o eminence_n will_v do_v and_o the_o scandal_n which_o you_o will_v prevent_v you_o will_v also_o oblige_v very_o many_o pious_a and_o know_a person_n who_o will_v endeavour_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o favourable_a deal_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o long_a and_o happy_a preservation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o your_o eminence_n who_o god_n bless_v etc._n etc._n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v on_o wednesday_n morning_n july_n 12._o at_o la_o minerve_n half_a a_o hour_n before_o the_o time_n which_o i_o understand_v the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o meet_v there_o for_o their_o congregation_n that_o so_o i_o may_v salute_v they_o as_o they_o come_v partly_o to_o excuse_v the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o my_o leave_v the_o memorial_n at_o their_o house_n the_o forego_v evening_n have_v not_o time_n to_o return_v thither_o to_o present_v the_o same_o to_o themselves_o and_o partly_o to_o inform_v they_o of_o what_o i_o read_v the_o precedent_a night_n in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o they_o repair_v thither_o much_o soon_o this_o day_n then_o ordinary_a by_o reason_n that_o cardinal_n pamphilio_n who_o be_v to_o take_v his_o first_o sit_v there_o that_o day_n can_v not_o come_v thither_o late_a and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o enter_v before_o my_o come_n except_o cardinal_n roma_n to_o who_o i_o present_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o say_a memorial_n which_o i_o can_v not_o deliver_v to_o he_o in_o the_o evening_n i_o be_v afraid_a too_o lest_o m._n albizzi_n shall_v think_v himself_o slight_v and_o be_v incense_v against_o we_o if_o i_o do_v not_o present_v he_o one_o in_o particular_a for_o which_o reason_n i_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o get_v he_o out_o of_o the_o assembly_n for_o a_o moment_n to_o present_v the_o same_o to_o he_o i_o be_v answer_v no_o but_o if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o assembly_n i_o may_v enter_v in_o for_o they_o will_v present_o be_v call_v who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o propose_v to_o it_o i_o be_v something_o scruplous_a of_o resolve_v upon_o it_o fear_v lest_o by_o my_o present_v myself_o there_o i_o may_v give_v the_o congregation_n ground_n to_o pretend_v that_o a_o frenchman_n and_o a_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n acknowledge_v its_o jurisdiction_n however_o i_o determine_v to_o enter_v with_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o manner_n as_o i_o intend_v to_o address_v a_o memorial_n to_o it_o namely_o not_o as_o acknowledge_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o superiority_n in_o the_o say_a congregation_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o france_n or_o of_o the_o book_n or_o of_o the_o author_n for_o who_o i_o intercede_v but_o only_o for_o prevent_v if_o possible_a the_o scandal_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o company_n of_o person_n who_o indeed_o hold_v a_o very_a considerable_a rank_n in_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o many_o catholic_n in_o france_n look_v upon_o those_o decree_n the_o bad_a use_n which_o sundry_a particular_a person_n make_v of_o they_o and_o the_o false_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o they_o they_o be_v seat_v about_o the_o table_n in_o this_o order_n the_o cardinal_n roma_n and_o barberin_n be_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n on_o their_o right_a hand_n on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o table_n be_v the_o cardinal_n ginetti_n s._n clement_n lugo_n and_o pamphilio_n over_o against_o these_o two_o last_o m._n albizzi_n and_o the_o f._n commissary_n of_o the_o h_n office_n sit_v upon_o low_a seat_n and_o before_o they_o there_o be_v a_o bar_n join_v to_o the_o table_n along_o the_o wall_n opposite_a to_o the_o cardinal_n sit_v seven_o or_o eight_o of_o their_o consultor_n i_o draw_v near_o to_o speak_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n which_o be_v empty_a and_o i_o tell_v they_o in_o latin_a that_o to_o avoid_v trouble_v they_o by_o repetition_n of_o what_o i_o have_v represent_v to_o they_o as_o well_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o by_o my_o memorial_n i_o shall_v add_v nothing_o thereto_o but_o that_o have_v the_o forego_n night_n read_v the_o catechism_n provide_v for_o curate_n by_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o print_v by_o the_o command_n of_o pius_n v._o i_o observe_v that_o the_o commandment_n touch_v image_n be_v there_o express_v in_o the_o same_o word_n as_o in_o the_o hour_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o dangerous_a manner_n if_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o make_v the_o say_a objection_n against_o the_o hour_n deserve_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o catechism_n have_v these_o express_a word_n non_fw-fr tifarai_fw-fr alcuna_fw-la imagine_v sculpita_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n sculpita_fw-la which_o seem_v most_o to_o offend_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o hour_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o hour_n it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v they_o to_o adore_v they_o it_o be_v in_o the_o catechism_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o adore_v they_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o honour_v they_o non_fw-la le_fw-fr adorerai_fw-fr ne_fw-fr le_fw-fr honorerai_fw-la wherefore_o if_o the_o hour_n deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o that_o translation_n the_o catechism_n deserve_v it_o much_o more_o for_o this_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o catechism_n have_v not_o be_v condemn_v in_o these_o hundred_o year_n since_o its_o print_n the_o hour_n deserve_v it_o far_o less_o i_o add_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v object_v against_o the_o hour_n beside_o what_o i_o have_v already_o hear_v i_o no_o only_o hope_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_o for_o i_o to_o answer_v solid_o thereunto_o than_o it_o have_v be_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n make_v hitherto_o but_o also_o that_o if_o their_o eminence_n desire_v any_o thing_n else_o from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hour_n for_o a_o more_o ample_a justification_n of_o their_o right_a belief_n honest_a management_n and_o submission_n to_o their_o eminence_n i_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v they_o full_a satisfaction_n within_o what_o time_n it_o please_v they_o to_o prescribe_v cardinal_n roma_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v consider_v what_o i_o have_v represent_v to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o writing_n and_o then_o give_v i_o a_o answer_n &_o dabimus_fw-la responsum_fw-la as_o i_o retire_v i_o leave_v a_o copy_n of_o my_o memorial_n to_o m._n albizzi_n and_o lay_v upon_o the_o table_n before_o he_o the_o catechism_n translate_v into_o italian_a which_o i_o procure_v the_o day_n before_o and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o piece_n that_o abundant_o determine_v the_o capital_a difficulty_n bring_v against_o the_o hour_n i_o wait_v for_o m._n albizzi_n at_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o assembly_n partly_o to_o
of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v see_v well_o enough_o too_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o author_n mean_v it_o and_o though_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o rigour_n bad_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o resolution_n take_v in_o their_o congregation_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_v that_o certain_a prayer_n and_o orison_n among_o other_o some_o to_o be_v say_v before_o and_o after_o confession_n and_o communion_n which_o use_n to_o be_v in_o other_o hour_n be_v omit_v in_o these_o that_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a for_o every_o one_o to_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o make_v they_o after_o his_o own_o fashion_n and_o that_o this_o diversity_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o for_o edification_n that_o he_o perceive_v well_o nevertheless_o that_o this_o be_v not_o unanswerable_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v it_o i_o as_o such_o but_o only_o to_o inform_v i_o of_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o how_o the_o matter_n pass_v and_o also_o to_o let_v i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v well_o examine_v that_o if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v not_o without_o have_v have_v regard_n to_o my_o remonstrance_n in_o a_o word_n that_o which_o at_o length_n absolute_o fix_v they_o and_o oblige_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o hour_n without_o condemn_v they_o be_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n v._n which_o be_v recite_v and_o represent_v to_o their_o eminence_n by_o which_o that_o h._n pope_n make_v express_a prohibition_n of_o print_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o the_o office_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o this_o bull_n be_v to_o they_o a_o inviolable_a rule_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o say_a book_n consist_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o office_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o let_v it_o pass_v without_o condemnation_n this_o reason_n surprise_v i_o at_o first_o and_o i_o imagine_v it_o convince_a as_o well_o as_o the_o cardinal_n wherefore_o all_o that_o i_o can_v ready_o answer_v have_v never_o have_v knowledge_n of_o that_o bull_n of_o pius_n v._o be_v that_o i_o wonder_v how_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o so_o many_o other_o hour_n in_o which_o the_o say_a office_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v not_o condemn_v to_o which_o the_o cardinal_n reply_v that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o no_o person_n accuse_v they_o and_o prosecute_a their_o condemnation_n as_o be_v do_v to_o these_o which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o these_o deserve_v it_o though_o the_o other_o which_o be_v equal_o culpable_a escape_v free_a just_a as_o a_o thief_n add_v he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o deserve_v though_o other_o much_o more_o guilty_a than_o he_o be_v free_a from_o it_o because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v prosecute_v before_o the_o judge_n as_o he_o be_v who_o they_o condemn_v that_o as_o the_o judge_n will_v likewise_o condemn_v those_o thief_n who_o they_o leave_v still_o in_o liberty_n be_v they_o once_o accuse_v before_o they_o so_o none_o of_o those_o hour_n in_o which_o the_o office_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v in_o french_a will_v escape_v condemn_v by_o their_o tribunal_n be_v they_o there_o accuse_v this_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o to_o agree_v with_o what_o m._n albizzi_n say_v to_o i_o viz._n that_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o party_n i_o find_v also_o by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o jesuit_n to_o get_v what_o book_n they_o will_v condemn_v they_o be_v always_o at_o rome_n to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o accuser_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o their_o book_n to_o be_v condemn_v such_o as_o may_v accuse_v they_o not_o be_v at_o rome_n last_o i_o understand_v how_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o particular_a thing_n bad_a in_o a_o book_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o some_o be_v find_v to_o advertise_v the_o inquisition_n of_o it_o but_o in_o a_o thing_n so_o notorious_a as_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o hour_n be_v translate_v into_o french_a i_o see_v not_o wherefore_o a_o accuser_n be_v necessary_a nor_o can_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o inquisition_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n condemn_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n without_o any_o person_n meddle_v therewith_o beside_o its_o own_o officer_n but_o i_o dissemble_v all_o these_o thought_n and_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o testify_v to_o cardinal_n roma_n that_o i_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o goodness_n wherewith_o he_o inform_v i_o how_o the_o matter_n be_v carry_v about_o the_o hour_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v think_v of_o after_o its_o be_v thus_o determine_v i_o take_v occasion_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o he_o touch_v that_o of_o the_o five_o proposition_n which_o i_o tell_v he_o be_v of_o other_o consequence_n then_o that_o of_o the_o hour_n and_o can_v not_o be_v compose_v without_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o long_a discussion_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o employ_v his_o authority_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o may_v be_v assign_v time_n and_o place_n to_o all_o the_o catholic_n divine_v that_o concern_v themselves_o therein_o and_o mind_v to_o make_v their_o remonstrance_n to_o the_o h._n see_v touch_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n to_o do_v it_o and_o particular_o to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o come_v after_o i_o and_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o october_n follow_v cardinal_n roma_n bid_v i_o not_o trouble_v myself_o about_o this_o tell_v i_o that_o this_o affair_n will_v certain_o be_v draw_v out_o in_o length_n that_o it_o will_v not_o go_v as_o that_o of_o the_o hour_n that_o when_o a_o determination_n be_v intend_v there_o be_v care_n take_v of_o not_o hasten_v too_o much_o that_o there_o need_v other_o study_n and_o preparation_n for_o make_v a_o decision_n of_o faith_n then_o for_o make_v a_o prohibition_n according_a to_o a_o ordinance_n of_o a_o pope_n that_o such_o as_o will_v represent_v to_o the_o h._n see_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_v it_o shall_v always_o be_v welcome_a hear_v most_o willing_o and_o their_o service_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o h._n see_v which_o can_v take_v too_o much_o evidence_n in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o h._n see_v to_o judge_n and_o decide_v matter_n contest_v among_o christian_n but_o after_o they_o be_v decide_v by_o it_o all_o christian_n and_o other_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o its_o decision_n and_o this_o oblige_v it_o to_o use_v all_o possible_a precaution_n to_o prevent_v be_v deceive_v that_o for_o certain_a i_o shall_v have_v more_o time_n than_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o i_o now_o fear_v lest_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v precipitate_v but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v that_o i_o shall_v complain_v of_o not_o hasten_v enough_o so_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o this_o business_n and_o signify_v to_o the_o divine_n that_o they_o may_v come_v with_o all_o assurance_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o their_o come_n find_v thing_n in_o the_o same_o posture_n in_o which_o i_o now_o behold_v they_o i_o depart_v from_o cardinal_n roma_fw-la well_o satisfy_v with_o my_o visit_n especial_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o affair_n and_o even_o to_o that_o of_o the_o hour_n too_o because_o of_o the_o information_n he_o give_v i_o and_o the_o chief_a essential_a reason_n upon_o which_o he_o tell_v i_o their_o prohibition_n be_v ground_v some_o time_n after_o i_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o be_v further_o instruct_v and_o i_o confess_v the_o bullarie_n there_o i_o find_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n v._n which_o forbid_v the_o office_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o after_o i_o have_v better_a examine_v it_o i_o find_v not_o that_o the_o say_v prohibition_n can_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o hour_n which_o be_v in_o question_n that_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o say_a prohibition_n be_v that_o the_o avarice_n of_o some_o bookseller_n and_o the_o malice_n or_o brutishness_n of_o some_o other_o league_v with_o they_o in_o that_o design_n put_v they_o upon_o publish_v out_o of_o emulation_n one_o against_o another_o several_a office_n of_o the_o virgin_n or_o rather_o little_a book_n under_o that_o name_n in_o which_o there_o be_v divers_a prayer_n which_o they_o forge_v and_o which_o be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o other_o folly_n to_o circumvent_v the_o simple_a and_o promote_v the_o sale_n of_o their_o book_n pius_fw-la v._o take_v notice_n of_o this_o abuse_n and_o considerng_a how_v scandalous_a this_o exorbitant_a licence_n take_v by_o some_o person_n in_o
be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr controversia_fw-la inter_fw-la jansenistas_n &_o anti-jansenistas_a which_o he_o tell_v i_o as_o since_o too_o i_o have_v have_v certain_a proof_n be_v make_v by_o f._n morel_n a_o augustin_n doctor_n of_o our_o faculty_n at_o the_o request_n of_o m._n albizzi_n who_o desire_v he_o to_o draw_v up_o a_o memoire_fw-fr for_o he_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o that_o writing_n he_o represent_v we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jansenist_n as_o people_n spirit_v with_o nothing_o but_o passion_n and_o hatred_n against_o the_o h._n see_v and_o who_o have_v no_o other_o aim_v but_o to_o overthrow_v and_o ruin_v its_o authority_n that_o this_o aversion_n be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o dispute_v arisen_a about_o all_o the_o contest_v point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v not_o venture_v to_o write_v concern_v grace_n frequent_a communion_n and_o the_o like_a but_o to_o have_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o discredit_v the_o must_v zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o h._n see_v by_o cause_v they_o to_o pass_v with_o the_o people_n for_o ignorant_n who_o have_v corrupt_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o h._n father_n and_o be_v taint_v only_o with_o semipelagian_a and_o pelagian_a error_n that_o so_o they_o may_v afterward_o secure_o say_v what_o they_o please_v of_o that_o sacred_a authority_n to_o destroy_v it_o when_o its_o defender_n be_v become_v without_o credit_n and_o esteem_v that_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o endeavour_n use_v to_o exclude_v they_o the_o religious_a or_o friar_n mendicant_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faculty_n by_o restrain_v they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o of_o each_o order_n that_o for_o the_o same_o end_n there_o be_v purchase_v with_o ready_a money_n doctor_n preacher_n bachelor_n student_n in_o all_o the_o university_n and_o city_n of_o france_n that_o so_o not_o only_o in_o public_a occasion_n but_o also_o in_o familiar_a conference_n they_o may_v gain_v the_o multitude_n and_o inspire_v into_o they_o not_o only_o their_o sentiment_n touch_v grace_n and_o predestination_n but_o also_o the_o hideous_a maxim_n which_o they_o maintain_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o penance_n and_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o severaol_n person_n of_o quality_n rich_a and_o potent_a who_o liberal_o furnish_v vast_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o supply_v the_o expense_n necessary_a to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o such_o pernicious_a design_n that_o we_o have_v in_o sundry_a place_n seminary_n and_o assembly_n of_o sectator_n who_o whole_o apply_v themselves_o to_o contrive_v mean_n to_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o complot_v right_a or_o wrong_n to_o maintain_v the_o tenet_n of_o jansenius_n because_o they_o be_v very_o proper_a thereto_o that_o nevertheless_o find_v we_o do_v not_o advance_v so_o much_o as_o we_o wish_v in_o this_o affair_n by_o the_o work_v compose_v touch_v grace_n we_o can_v no_o long_o retain_v the_o venom_n which_o we_o have_v conceal_v a_o great_a while_n against_o the_o h._n see_v and_o the_o church_n but_o at_o length_n vomit_v it_o forth_o by_o publish_v the_o book_n of_o frequent_a communion_n and_o of_o tradition_n concern_v penance_n in_o which_o we_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o be_v corrupt_v and_o pretend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v its_o physician_n and_o reformer_n that_o we_o always_o hinder_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o way_n the_o bull_n of_o pope_n from_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o diocese_n or_o by_o the_o faculty_n and_o that_o when_o the_o sleight_n use_v for_o that_o end_n succeed_v not_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o other_o way_n so_o far_o as_o to_o stir_v up_o sedition_n when_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o judge_v the_o same_o necessary_a that_o in_o fine_a all_o this_o be_v unprofitable_a rage_n and_o fury_n lead_v we_o to_o revive_v and_o maintain_v by_o all_o way_n all_o the_o ancient_a error_n and_o scandalous_a principle_n concern_v grace_n and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v heretofore_o condemn_v that_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o those_o of_o the_o faculty_n who_o heart_n be_v firm_a to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o to_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o calamity_n and_o disorder_n these_o beginning_n of_o which_o threaten_v the_o whole_a church_n see_a themselves_o without_o comparison_n the_o great_a number_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o say_a authority_n choose_v out_o as_o the_o most_o scandalous_a among_o many_o other_o proposition_n which_o we_o disperse_v among_o the_o people_n those_o which_o m._n cornet_n produce_v in_o the_o faculty_n to_o get_v they_o censure_v in_o the_o general_n and_o without_o have_v regard_n whether_o they_o be_v advance_v by_o jansenius_n by_o m._n arnauld_n by_o the_o jesuit_n or_o by_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o that_o moreover_o the_o h._n see_v aught_o extreme_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v ear_n to_o those_o jansenist_n because_o they_o be_v mingle_v and_o unite_v with_o the_o richerist_n that_o be_v with_o the_o sectator_n of_o the_o doctor_n name_v rich_a who_o write_v so_o much_o against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n and_o because_o their_o whole_a faction_n strive_v after_o and_o endeavour_n nothing_o with_o more_o ardour_n then_o to_o debase_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o h._n see_n wherefore_o this_o zealous_a intelligencer_n and_o faithful_a counsellor_n have_v in_o the_o same_o paper_n note_v in_o particular_a the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o those_o who_o he_o suppose_v culpable_a of_o these_o faction_n and_o design_n and_o the_o name_n also_o of_o some_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a servant_n of_o the_o h._n see_v who_o withstand_v the_o same_o conclude_v at_o length_n with_o his_o advice_n which_o he_o propose_v with_o some_o seem_a moderation_n say_v that_o the_o ready_a expedient_a in_o this_o affair_n will_v be_v to_o impose_v silence_n to_o every_o one_o yet_o real_o persist_v in_o the_o good_a character_n which_o he_o give_v of_o we_o and_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o treat_v we_o with_o all_o the_o distrust_n and_o caution_n that_o can_v be_v use_v with_o a_o open_a enemy_n and_o to_o overwhelm_v we_o every_o day_n with_o new_a bull_n and_o decree_n to_o reduce_v we_o to_o obedience_n but_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o other_o as_o with_o his_o well-beloved_a child_n and_o most_o faithful_a servant_n and_o to_o provide_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a for_o their_o interest_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o though_o this_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o say_v write_v word_n for_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o apprehend_v it_o for_o such_o as_o it_o be_v without_o read_v it_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v something_o long_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o place_v it_o among_o the_o piece_n which_o i_o shall_v add_v to_o this_o journal_n therein_o to_o show_v a_o model_n of_o the_o disadvantageous_a character_n of_o we_o and_o our_o intention_n inculcate_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o principal_a officer_n thereby_o to_o render_v we_o suspect_v and_o odious_a and_o to_o incense_v they_o against_o we_o and_o by_o this_o example_n it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o the_o pope_n be_v sometime_o very_o ill-informed_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o good_a religious_a friar_n doctor_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n augustin_n of_o who_o a_o sincere_a account_n of_o those_o dispute_n in_o france_n be_v desire_v this_o write_v thus_o pen_v by_o he_o be_v impart_v about_o as_o come_v from_o he_o and_o as_o a_o work_n rare_a faithful_a and_o secret_a and_o this_o raise_v a_o curiosity_n in_o every_o body_n to_o see_v it_o all_o that_o read_v it_o give_v perfect_a belief_n to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o body_n at_o rome_n to_o contradict_v it_o and_o when_o i_o be_v arrive_v there_o though_o i_o be_v name_v particular_o in_o the_o say_v write_v yet_o they_o for_o who_o he_o draw_v it_o be_v oblige_v to_o such_o secrecy_n as_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o from_o tell_v i_o any_o thing_n of_o it_o though_o they_o have_v otherwise_o desire_v it_o so_o that_o it_o have_v its_o course_n free_o through_o rome_n as_o no_o doubt_n many_o other_o have_v of_o which_o i_o can_v never_o discover_v any_o thing_n and_o this_o have_v remain_v unknown_a to_o i_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o like_a nature_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o cordial_a kindness_n of_o this_o good_a priest_n who_o give_v it_o to_o i_o have_v by_o chance_n get_v it_o himself_o it_o be_v confirm_v to_o i_o that_o it_o come_v from_o f._n morel_n by_o m._n the_o archbishop_n ............_o the_o pope_n sacristan_n who_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o
reference_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o cardinal_n answer_v i_o as_o one_o a_o little_a weary_a with_o the_o congregation_n from_o which_o he_o come_v yet_o still_o full_a of_o affection_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o perfect_a clear_n up_o of_o these_o dispute_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o will_v never_o spare_v any_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v this_o business_n to_o a_o end_n but_o it_o will_v be_v long-winded_a and_o of_o difficult_a discussion_n i_o reply_v that_o indeed_o some_o study_n and_o pain_n will_v be_v necessary_a in_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v so_o manage_v as_o to_o save_v very_o much_o if_o the_o right_a course_n be_v take_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o begin_v this_o judgement_n with_o examine_v the_o proposition_n because_o that_o beside_o their_o not_o relate_v to_o we_o at_o all_o and_o have_v no_o author_n that_o teach_v they_o but_o be_v frame_v at_o pleasure_n and_o out_o of_o malice_n by_o those_o who_o design_v to_o get_v they_o condemn_v shall_v it_o be_v resolve_v to_o pronounce_v before_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o thing_n a_o thousand_o difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n will_v arise_v of_o great_a intricacy_n and_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v remove_v whereas_o if_o the_o chief_a and_o essential_a matter_n be_v first_o discuss_v and_o regulate_v it_o will_v be_v afterward_o very_o easy_a to_o decide_v these_o proposition_n and_o that_o in_o a_o clear_a &_o indubitable_a way_n by_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o chief_a matter_n which_o be_v already_o settle_v wherefore_o our_o design_n will_v no_o doubt_n be_v to_o enter_v straight_o into_o that_o matter_n assoon_o as_o the_o congregation_n be_v erect_v and_o the_o jesuit_n who_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o hope_v to_o accuse_v and_o convict_v they_o appear_v there_o before_o we_o cardinal_n roma_n answer_v that_o i_o have_v reason_n and_o moreover_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o no_o doubt_n it_o behoove_v to_o condemn_v the_o sufficient_a grace_n hold_v by_o those_o father_n if_o the_o effectual_a which_o we_o maintain_v be_v declare_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n faith_n because_o indeed_o one_o doctrine_n can_v be_v true_a but_o its_o contradictory_n must_v be_v false_a i_o take_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v he_o too_o that_o certain_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o father_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o in_o case_n it_o be_v find_v whole_o opposite_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o we_o pretend_v because_o their_o boldness_n be_v at_o present_a raise_v to_o such_o a_o point_n that_o they_o presume_v to_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o long_o escape_v condemnation_n since_o it_o be_v accuse_v whereas_o all_o that_o they_o pretend_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v but_o to_o render_v it_o tolerable_a which_o see_v they_o can_v not_o obtain_v from_o the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n where_o molina_n book_n be_v first_o accuse_v assoon_o as_o publish_v they_o have_v the_o cunning_a to_o evade_v the_o condemnation_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o it_o there_o by_o get_v the_o business_n remove_v to_o the_o inquisition_n of_o rome_n where_o also_o the_o very_a same_o condemnation_n be_v decree_v but_o restrain_v in_o darkness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n viii_o which_o happen_v when_o he_o be_v full_o prepare_v and_o resolve_v to_o publish_v it_o cardinal_n roma_n reply_v that_o this_o and_o every_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o business_n and_o so_o i_o give_v he_o the_o good-night_n the_o same_o day_n also_o i_o have_v time_n to_o visit_v cardinal_n ginetti_n to_o who_o i_o speak_v very_o near_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o i_o do_v to_o cardinal_n roma_n cardinal_n ginetti_n answer_v i_o by_o ask_v i_o who_o be_v those_o deputy_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n his_o eminence_n be_v one_o but_o the_o other_o say_v he_o i_o name_v they_o to_o he_o he_o assent_v and_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_v inform_v thereof_o he_o open_v himself_o with_o freedom_n and_o by_o his_o word_n give_v i_o as_o many_o testimony_n as_o he_o can_v of_o the_o particular_a care_n and_o extraordinary_a diligence_n that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o will_v contribute_v to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a discussion_n of_o this_o affair_n i_o be_v willing_a also_o to_o try_v that_o evening_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o procurator_n general_n of_o the_o augustine_n to_o which_o purpose_n come_v back_o from_o my_o lodging_n i_o go_v to_o their_o covent_n as_o i_o arrive_v there_o f._n delbene_n be_v come_v forth_o i_o have_v be_v twice_o that_o day_n to_o find_v he_o to_o understand_v something_o from_o he_o which_o cardinal_n barberin_n tell_v i_o this_o father_n have_v to_o say_v to_o i_o he_o will_v have_v put_v it_o off_o to_o another_o day_n because_o it_o be_v late_o but_o my_o desire_n to_o leave_v it_o without_o delay_n cause_v i_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v into_o the_o coach_n where_o i_o be_v in_o which_o i_o offer_v to_o carry_v he_o home_o and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o may_v tell_v i_o what_o he_o have_v to_o acquaint_v i_o with_o he_o accept_v my_o offer_n and_o tell_v i_o cardinal_z barberin_n charge_v he_o to_o recommend_v two_o thing_n to_o i_o first_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o stir_v so_o much_o to_o avoid_v give_v occasion_n of_o hold_n against_o i_o and_o second_o that_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o affair_n to_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o proposition_n without_o trouble_v myself_o at_o all_o about_o jansenius_n i_o answer_v f._n delbene_n that_o he_o know_v whether_o in_o any_o of_o the_o conference_n which_o i_o have_v with_o he_o i_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o that_o bishop_n book_n far_o or_o near_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v give_v this_o testimony_n of_o i_o to_o cardinal_n barberin_n when_o his_o eminence_n speak_v to_o he_o of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o first_o point_n of_o his_o advertisement_n i_o reply_v that_o in_o my_o judgement_n that_o counsel_n be_v give_v i_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o seek_v occasion_n to_o procure_v i_o some_o mischief_n or_o at_o least_o to_o give_v out_o that_o my_o person_n and_o sentiment_n be_v suspect_v at_o rome_n but_o all_o this_o shall_v not_o hinder_v i_o from_o perform_v of_o my_o duty_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o power_n that_o i_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o advertise_v the_o pope_n and_o with_o he_o all_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o h._n see_v of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a enterprise_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v to_o circumvent_v it_o and_o that_o tend_v to_o cause_v it_o to_o do_v a_o act_n which_o will_v impair_v its_o esteem_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o judicious_a person_n live_v at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v shameful_a to_o it_o in_o all_o age_n to_o come_v wherefore_o instead_o of_o abate_v the_o ardour_n wherewith_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o evil_a design_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n have_v i_o think_v myself_o on_o the_o contrary_n oblige_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o notorious_a that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o heedful_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o more_o narrow_o observe_v that_o i_o know_v no_o person_n to_o who_o i_o may_v in_o reason_n address_v myself_o to_o discover_v they_o but_o i_o shall_v forthwith_o visit_v he_o that_o if_o heretofore_o there_o be_v a_o son_n who_o want_v the_o use_n of_o speech_n from_o his_o birth_n acquire_v it_o when_o he_o see_v his_o father_n go_v to_o be_v kill_v i_o conceive_v myself_o oblige_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o more_o and_o more_o while_o i_o see_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prime_a father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a so_o unworthy_o invade_v and_o to_o practice_v towards_o our_o adversary_n who_o under_o the_o false_a appearance_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o h._n see_v assault_v it_o in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v quick_a of_o sense_n that_o precept_n of_o scripture_n quod_fw-la in_o aure_fw-la auditis_fw-la praedicate_fw-la super_fw-la lecta_fw-la that_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v give_v i_o the_o grace_n to_o take_v no_o other_o course_n and_o that_o he_o father_n delbene_n will_v do_v i_o a_o pleasure_n to_o assure_v cardinal_n barberin_n of_o this_o i_o entertain_v the_o father_n in_o this_o manner_n till_o we_o come_v to_o his_o lodging_n where_o i_o leave_v he_o and_o return_v to_o my_o own_o in_o
likewise_o the_o book_n when_o i_o have_v see_v the_o title_n of_o it_o i_o pray_v he_o to_o let_v i_o go_v up_o but_o to_o my_o chamber_n and_o take_v a_o note_n of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o condescend_v to_o it_o say_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a i_o make_v that_o pretence_n to_o keep_v his_o book_n and_o that_o he_o have_v business_n to_o do_v with_o it_o as_o also_o with_o another_o copy_n which_o he_o have_v lend_v to_o friar_n archangel_n and_o that_o he_o come_v abroad_o on_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o same_o to_o such_o person_n as_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o impart_v they_o to_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a piece_n which_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o arsenal_n from_o whence_o he_o can_v draw_v the_o chief_a arm_n which_o he_o need_v to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o commission_n for_o as_o for_o the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o he_o make_v sport_n with_o that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n but_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o then_o that_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o draw_v so_o great_a advantage_n from_o it_o as_o from_o the_o little_a book_n have_v have_v it_o in_o my_o hand_n during_o that_o short_a conference_n i_o retain_v the_o title_n in_o my_o memory_n which_o he_o will_v not_o let_v i_o take_v in_o writing_n and_o it_o contain_v very_o near_o these_o word_n jansenius_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la augustino_n ac_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la thoma_n ac_fw-la de_fw-fr theologia_n scholastica_fw-la pessimè_fw-la meritus_fw-la apud_fw-la ............_o meturas_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o mention_v again_o his_o preparation_n to_o return_v into_o france_n i_o tell_v he_o i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v go_v so_o sudden_o he_o answer_v i_o that_o he_o must_v obey_v his_o general_n i_o reply_v true_a if_o his_o general_n will_v have_v it_o so_o but_o he_o f._n mulard_n may_v represent_v to_o his_o general_n the_o importance_n of_o the_o affair_n for_o which_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n entrust_v with_o the_o order_n and_o interest_n with_o such_o a_o eminent_a faculty_n as_o that_o of_o paris_n have_v therein_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o some_o affair_n induce_v his_o general_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o return_v because_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o solicitation_n make_v by_o he_o in_o it_o may_v render_v his_o order_n odious_a to_o another_o considerable_a order_n in_o the_o church_n with_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o good_a intelligence_n and_o also_o to_o very_o many_o eminent_a person_n in_o france_n who_o concern_v themselves_o for_o the_o affair_n for_o which_o he_o come_v these_o be_v almost_o the_o last_o word_n wherewith_o we_o end_v this_o visit_n that_o which_o he_o make_v to_o i_o a_o few_o day_n after_o be_v on_o sunday_n october_n 22._o in_o the_o morning_n he_o come_v all_o alone_a but_o meet_v there_o at_o the_o same_o time_n two_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n who_o the_o next_o day_n depose_v a_o act_n or_o memorandum_n before_o notary_n as_o i_o desire_v they_o of_o all_o that_o they_o hear_v speak_v on_o either_o side_n he_o come_v to_o i_o full_a of_o trouble_n and_o resentment_n for_o a_o order_n to_o return_v into_o franee_n which_o his_o general_n have_v give_v he_o the_o forego_n evening_n he_o say_v that_o he_o beseech_v his_o general_n to_o permit_v he_o to_o stay_v yet_o some_o day_n at_o rome_n to_o take_v leave_n of_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o who_o he_o have_v bring_v letter_n and_o that_o his_o general_n have_v grant_v he_o that_o permission_n but_o beside_o he_o can_v not_o depart_v till_o he_o have_v first_o receive_v the_o answer_n of_o m._n hallier_n syndic_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n who_o send_v he_o thither_o and_o till_o some_o doctor_n or_o other_o person_n be_v come_v in_o his_o place_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o affair_n wherewith_o he_o be_v entrust_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o notwithstanding_o his_o general_n be_v order_n since_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_v m._n hallier_n syndic_n of_o the_o faculty_n as_o the_o say_v syndic_n have_v testify_v in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o especial_o in_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o monsignor_n albizzi_n wherein_o he_o say_v formal_o speak_v of_o the_o say_v f._n mulard_n audies_fw-la illum_fw-la nostro_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la totius_fw-la facultatis_fw-la nomine_fw-la loquentem_fw-la which_o word_n totius_fw-la facultatis_fw-la be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o letter_n as_o they_o be_v in_o these_o this_o f._n mulard_n express_o repeat_v several_a time_n be_v move_v thereto_o by_o the_o little_a difficulty_n which_o i_o make_v to_o he_o about_o it_o to_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v present_a to_o observe_v it_o well_o after_o which_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o share_v in_o his_o regret_n notwithstanding_o a_o slight_a suspicion_n which_o he_o have_v that_o i_o have_v contribute_v to_o his_o dismission_n by_o a_o visit_n which_o i_o make_v the_o day_n before_o to_o his_o general_n and_o i_o assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o i_o whether_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n or_o no_o that_o though_o he_o term_v himself_o deputy_n from_o the_o faculty_n yet_o i_o have_v no_o ill_a will_n to_o he_o for_o his_o own_o part_n consider_v that_o he_o act_v under_o the_o good_a faith_n of_o the_o person_n who_o give_v he_o that_o commission_n and_o that_o he_o conceive_v they_o will_v not_o have_v give_v he_o the_o same_o unless_o they_o have_v have_v authority_n but_o as_o for_o m._n hallier_n who_o give_v it_o he_o and_o write_v those_o letter_n without_o have_v any_o power_n so_o to_o do_v i_o can_v not_o excuse_v his_o proceed_n f._n mulard_n reply_v to_o this_o ipse_fw-la viderit_fw-la as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o trouble_v myself_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o maintain_v what_o he_o have_v do_v one_o of_o the_o two_o person_n that_o be_v present_a have_v say_v to_o f._n mulard_n that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a m._n hallier_n that_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o commission_n but_o also_o the_o dean_n and_o the_o subdean_a and_o that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o faculty_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o three_o person_n the_o father_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o indeed_o beside_o the_o say_v m._n hallier_n there_o be_v also_o another_o doctor_n name_v m._n amiot_n who_o be_v two_o of_o the_o four_o which_o the_o faculty_n depute_v for_o this_o affair_n and_o who_o as_o well_o in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o as_o of_o the_o other_o give_v he_o charge_n and_o instruction_n concern_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v but_o beside_o say_v he_o addressing_z to_o i_o be_v there_o none_o but_o m._n hallier_n i_o shall_v have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n as_o you_o because_o m._n hallier_n be_v more_o esteem_v there_o then_o a_o bp._n &_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o europe_n i_o reply_v to_o f._n mulard_n that_o grant_v all_o which_o he_o say_v in_o m._n hallier_n commendation_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o give_v he_o power_n to_o have_v a_o deputy_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o syndic_n give_v he_o no_o more_o power_n to_o meddle_v with_o those_o affair_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o faculty_n unless_o the_o faculty_n give_v he_o express_v order_n so_o to_o do_v than_o the_o young_a of_o all_o the_o doctor_n have_v f._n mulard_n quit_v m._n hallier_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o ask_v i_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o be_v at_o rome_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o i_o be_v there_o in_o behalf_n and_o by_o order_n of_o some_o of_o my_o ll._n the_o bps._n of_o france_n namely_o of_o those_o who_o letter_n i_o have_v present_v to_o the_o pope_n f._n mulard_n insist_v and_o ask_v i_o to_o what_o end_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v against_o the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o or_o for_o jansenius_n book_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v for_o neither_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o that_o bull_n or_o in_o those_o of_o pius_n v._o and_o gregory_n xiii_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o i_o pretend_v and_o as_o for_o the_o book_n he_o mention_v that_o it_o be_v whole_o unconcern_v in_o my_o commission_n because_o the_o same_o be_v bare_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n which_o have_v be_v present_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o which_o be_v all_o contrive_v in_o ambiguous_a term_n may_v have_v according_a to_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o term_n sense_n very_o
university_n about_o some_o bull_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n pass_v upon_o surprise_n and_o without_o cognisance_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o also_o with_o that_o which_o some_o take_v to_o say_v that_o the_o faculty_n have_v subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o proposition_n because_o that_o the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n have_v resolve_v to_o intervene_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o irish_a before_o the_o parliament_n in_o reference_n to_o discipline_n though_o a_o great_a number_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n have_v declare_v contrary_a to_o the_o plurality_n that_o they_o adhere_v to_o what_o the_o university_n have_v do_v against_o the_o say_a irish_a the_o cardinal_n take_v all_o very_a well_o and_o assure_v i_o again_o that_o he_o will_v take_v very_o great_a care_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o surprise_n here_o and_o that_o truth_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o make_v a_o visit_n likewise_o to_o cardinal_n spada_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o retardment_n of_o our_o deputy_n to_o which_o he_o only_o return_v these_o four_o word_n as_o he_o rise_v up_o questi_fw-la viaggi_fw-la sono_fw-la longhi_fw-la those_o journey_n be_v long_o the_o first_o visit_v which_o i_o make_v in_o november_n be_v to_o the_o ambassador_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o to_o chapel_n on_o all_o saint_n day_n the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o day_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o ask_v i_o as_o he_o come_v forth_o of_o his_o chamber_n what_o news_n of_o our_o deputy_n i_o tell_v he_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o pope_n will_v let_v all_o those_o problematical_a thing_n alone_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v i_o answer_v the_o ambassador_n that_o i_o fear_v so_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v signify_v very_o much_o of_o such_o a_o inclination_n in_o a_o audience_n which_o i_o have_v of_o his_o holiness_n during_o a_o small_a journey_n which_o he_o the_o ambassador_n make_v to_o tivoli_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n at_o his_o first_o convenience_n whereupon_o the_o ambassador_n reply_v that_o we_o must_v see_v one_o another_o in_o one_o of_o the_o next_o ensue_a day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n after_o vesper_n be_v end_v i_o visit_v f._n mulard_n who_o read_v a_o letter_n to_o i_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o m._n hallier_n the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n that_o i_o perceive_v in_o it_o be_v that_o though_o two_o doctor_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v set_v forth_o on_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n nevertheless_o they_o viz._n who_o depute_v f._n mullard_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o send_v other_o i_o tell_v f._n mulard_n that_o m._n hallier_n be_v mistake_v in_o say_v those_o two_o doctor_n be_v set_v forth_o on_o their_o own_o accord_n he_o answer_v i_o that_o he_o have_v order_n to_o give_v out_o so_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o to_o advertise_v m._n albizzi_n thereof_o this_o discourse_n oblige_v i_o to_o make_v a_o visit_n on_o friday_n morning_n to_o m._n albizzi_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v acquaint_v he_o at_o my_o first_o arrival_n at_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n who_o letter_n i_o have_v present_v to_o the_o pope_n intend_v to_o send_v other_o doctor_n to_o solicit_v the_o effect_n thereof_o joint_o with_o myself_o and_o that_o those_o doctor_n will_v arrive_v in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n that_o that_o month_n be_v past_a and_o the_o doctor_n not_o yet_o arrive_v but_o to_o assure_v he_o thâ—…_n have_v not_o speak_v it_o without_o be_v certain_a of_o wâ—at_n i_o say_v i_o be_v come_v to_o advertise_v he_o that_o i_o have_v a_o letter_n from_o lion_n of_o the_o 30_o of_o that_o month_n by_o which_o it_o be_v signify_v to_o i_o that_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o continue_v their_o journey_n to_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o obstruction_n in_o the_o way_n but_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v at_o rome_n within_o a_o littletime_n m._n albizzi_n answer_v i_o rough_o in_o these_o word_n vengano_n o_o non_fw-la vengano_fw-it all_o mese_n d'_fw-fr octobre_n di_fw-mi novembre_n di_fw-mi gennaro_n di_fw-mi febraro_n questo_fw-la non_fw-la importa_fw-la let_v they_o come_v or_o not_o come_v either_o in_o october_n november_n january_n or_o february_n it_o matter_n not_o we_o never_o say_v continue_v he_o in_o italian_a &_o with_o the_o same_o air_n that_o we_o give_v they_o till_o the_o month_n of_o october_n or_o november_n the_o h._n see_v be_v not_o resolve_v to_o receive_v any_o party_n in_o a_o affair_n of_o doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v if_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v hear_v they_o if_o it_o think_v good_a tanquam_fw-la aliquos_fw-la e_fw-la populo_fw-la these_o be_v his_o word_n they_o have_v no_o charge_n to_o come_v hither_o they_o come_v of_o their_o own_o head_n i_o interrupt_v he_o here_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o do_v not_o come_v of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o reply_v that_o what_o i_o say_v be_v not_o true_a questo_fw-la non_fw-la è_fw-la pur_fw-it vero_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o well_o inform_v thereof_o as_o myself_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o whosoever_o have_v tell_v he_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o liar_n è_fw-la mendace_fw-la he_o maintain_v that_o he_o know_v it_o full_a well_o and_o that_o he_o have_v good_a intelligence_n for_o it_o i_o reply_v that_o whosoever_o give_v it_o he_o deceive_v he_o he_o answer_v what_o if_o it_o be_v the_o nuntio_n i_o reply_v that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o nuntio_n he_o have_v not_o say_v true_a he_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v ill_o inform_v ho_o say_v he_o i_o warrant_v he_o will_v speak_v true_a do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o h._n see_v send_v false_a intelligence_n to_o it_o and_o do_v you_o think_v say_v i_o when_o i_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n a_o procuration_n draw_v in_o good_a form_n and_o the_o nuntio_n say_v i_o have_v not_o that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v and_o be_o certain_a that_o the_o nuntio_n be_v mistake_v but_o i_o say_v m._n albizzi_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a one_o and_o beside_o add_v he_o suppose_v they_o have_v a_o procuration_n from_o four_o bishop_n what_o be_v that_o against_o fourscore_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o one_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o h._n see_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o see_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o h._n see_n he_o reply_v that_o those_o bishop_n and_o all_o of_o we_o as_o many_o as_o we_o be_v shall_v do_v well_o to_o obey_v the_o bull_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n that_o as_o often_o as_o any_o go_v about_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o h._n see_v there_o be_v mischief_n follow_v upon_o it_o that_o in_o france_n they_o have_v offer_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v practise_v at_o rome_n that_o they_o talk_v there_o of_o reformation_n and_o that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o reform_a religion_n i_o ask_v who_o have_v do_v all_o this_o he_o answer_v i_o dio_fw-mi benedetto_n it_o be_v god_n i_o reply_v that_o he_o say_v true_a because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n non_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fecerit_fw-la dominus_fw-la but_o i_o ask_v he_o who_o have_v do_v it_o because_o i_o have_v never_o read_v nor_o hear_v anywhere_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n have_v fail_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o duty_n towards_o the_o h._n see_n he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o see_v daily_o in_o france_n but_o enterprise_n against_o the_o h._n see_v that_o nothing_o be_v hear_v speak_v of_o but_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n which_o be_v so_o many_o revolt_n against_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n qu'_fw-fr un_fw-fr tall_a marca_n havesse_fw-it fatto_fw-it un_fw-it libraccio_fw-mi il_fw-it piu_fw-it cattivo_fw-la that_o a_o certain_a marca_n have_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o book_n the_o most_o wicked_a that_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o a_o long_a time_n that_o indeed_o he_o since_o sing_v a_o palinodie_n palinodia_fw-la and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n that_o there_o come_v to_o rome_n about_o four_o or_o five_o year_n ago_o one_o bourgeois_n he_o mean_v m._n bourgeois_n with_o another_o name_v duchesne_n as_o the_o deputy_n who_o i_o expect_v will_v come_v hither_o upon_o their_o own_o private_a authority_n to_o have_v the_o face_n to_o maintain_v heresy_n but_o if_o he_o albizzi_n can_v have_v be_v believe_v that_o bourgeos_n sarebbe_fw-it stato_fw-it fatto_fw-it priggione_fw-la that_o bourgeois_n shall_v have_v be_v arrest_v
take_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o its_o name_n i_o tell_v his_o eminence_n that_o the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o person_n that_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v of_o it_o i_o conceive_v he_o consider_v the_o same_o in_o we_o though_o we_o be_v not_o employ_v by_o the_o faculty_n but_o by_o some_o of_o my_o ll._n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n for_o the_o purpose_n i_o have_v former_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o signify_v to_o his_o eminence_n our_o conference_n continue_v not_o long_o cardinal_n rapaccioli_n come_v to_o call_v his_o eminence_n to_o go_v abroad_o and_o so_o it_o conclude_v in_o compliment_n we_o go_v on_o wednesday_n the_o 20._o to_o visit_v the_o seven_o church_n go_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o morning_n i_o meet_v f._n mulard_n in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o hat-seller_n who_o be_v buy_v some_o to_o return_v into_o france_n he_o tell_v i_o will_v not_o go_v now_o the_o season_n be_v so_o far_o spend_v be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v by_o people_n that_o have_v power_n to_o command_v he_o but_o he_o hope_v he_o shall_v come_v back_o short_o to_o rome_n with_o m._n hallier_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v for_o certain_a pass_v a_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n that_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v with_o impose_v silence_n as_o to_o our_o matter_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v now_o otherwise_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o remember_v i_o to_o m._n hallier_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v more_o desirous_a to_o be_v at_o rome_n than_o i_o be_v to_o see_v he_o there_o when_o we_o be_v return_v from_o the_o seven_o church_n f._n mariana_n come_v to_o put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n of_o some_o visit_n which_o he_o think_v expedient_a for_o we_o to_o make_v he_o tell_v i_o when_o i_o ask_v he_o the_o question_n that_o people_n seem_v very_o joyful_a for_o the_o arrival_n of_o our_o colleague_n and_o speak_v very_o well_o of_o it_o but_o he_o say_v he_o hear_v from_o a_o certain_a person_n that_o there_o have_v escape_v from_o one_o of_o we_o some_o word_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o he_o have_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o slander_n and_o a_o falsity_n as_o indeed_o he_o have_v reason_n there_o not_o have_v be_v the_o least_o pretext_n or_o ground_n for_o that_o accusation_n on_o friday_n the_o 22._o m._n brousse_n and_o myself_o go_v to_o see_v the_o general_n of_o the_o augustine_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o f._n mulard_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o as_o envoy_n from_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n and_o wonder_v when_o we_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o deputy_n nor_o a_o doctor_n of_o it_o he_o advise_v we_o very_o earnest_o to_o forbear_v speak_v of_o jansenius_n and_o promise_v to_o contribute_v with_o we_o what_o he_o can_v do_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n in_o a_o visit_n i_o make_v in_o the_o afternoon_n to_o f._n barely_o he_o tell_v i_o his_o general_n can_v not_o be_v speak_v with_o till_o after_o two_o day_n because_o of_o a_o hundred_o or_o sixscore_o letter_n which_o he_o be_v to_o prepare_v against_o the_o next_o day_n for_o italy_n but_o he_o have_v already_o mention_v our_o business_n to_o he_o and_o say_v that_o we_o can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o welcome_a provide_v we_o speak_v of_o none_o but_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n thomas_n all_o the_o festival_n be_v spend_v in_o devotion_n ceremony_n and_o visit_n active_a and_o passive_a of_o our_o particular_a friend_n i_o see_v one_o thing_n at_o vesper_n at_o the_o church_n of_o s._n lewis_n where_o we_o be_v on_o christmas_n day_n which_o deserve_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v set_v down_o here_o the_o prayer_n of_o 40._o hour_n have_v be_v there_o and_o end_v that_o day_n at_o the_o end_n of_o vesper_n a_o procession_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o the_o h._n sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o order_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o after_o the_o procession_n and_o accustom_a ceremony_n we_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o carry_v the_o canopy_n as_o we_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o church_n card._n giori_fw-la be_v pass_v by_o he_o cause_v his_o coach_n to_o stop_v the_o boot_n to_o be_v take_v down_o and_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n while_o the_o procession_n be_v pass_v when_o the_o sacrament_n appear_v he_o alight_v accompany_v it_o and_o enter_v with_o we_o into_o the_o choir_n and_o there_o stay_v upon_o his_o knee_n till_o all_o the_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n be_v end_v when_o the_o festival_n be_v over_o i_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n maistre_fw-mi de_fw-mi chambre_n who_o for_o that_o the_o venetian_a ambassador_n new_o arrive_v be_v to_o have_v his_o first_o audience_n that_o morning_n and_o cardinal_n raggi_n be_v afterward_o to_o present_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o conservator_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n new_o elect_v refer_v we_o for_o our_o audience_n to_o the_o tuesday_n ensue_v have_v quit_v he_o i_o go_v to_o the_o high_a mass_n in_o the_o little_a church_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o approach_v to_o cardinal_n barberin_n in_o the_o sacristie_a we_o fall_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o abbot_n of_o bourzeis_n his_o not_o endure_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o print_a book_n about_o our_o contest_v against_o the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o whereupon_o cardinal_n barberin_n rejoice_v o_o say_v he_o to_o i_o m._n de_fw-fr bourzeis_fw-mi è_fw-mi mio_fw-mi grand_fw-fr amico_fw-la on_o saturday_n the_o 30_o go_v in_o the_o afternoon_n for_o recreation_n to_o see_v the_o more_o considerable_a place_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o pass_v by_o ara_n coeli_fw-la we_o meet_v friar_n archangel_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o f._n mulard_n be_v go_v and_o that_o he_o be_v go_v encharged_a with_o procuration_n and_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o card._n barberin_n to_o negotiate_v in_o france_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n to_o return_v speedy_o and_o bring_v m._n hallier_n with_o he_o i_o ask_v he_o concern_v m._n hallier_n letter_n which_o f._n mulard_n refuse_v to_o show_v i_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o hard_a to_o be_v see_v for_o he_o have_v give_v copy_n of_o it_o to_o several_a cardinal_n and_o he_o name_v roma_n and_o ginetti_n that_o he_o fr._n archangel_n transcribe_v they_o to_o present_v to_o their_o eminence_n but_o have_v keep_v no_o copy_n for_o himself_o they_o be_v too_o long_o and_o in_o a_o very_a small_a hand_n and_o require_v five_o or_o six_o hour_n to_o transcribe_v one_o and_o by_o all_o that_o he_o tell_v i_o i_o find_v that_o what_o have_v be_v signify_v to_o i_o thereof_o by_o other_o not_o so_o clear_o inform_v as_o fr._n archangel_n be_v nevertheless_o very_o true_a chap._n xv._o a_o account_n of_o some_o sermon_n which_o m._n brousse_n make_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o die_n against_o the_o calvinist_n of_o that_o city_n touch_v the_o possibility_n of_o god_n commandment_n among_o the_o particularity_n which_o my_o colleague_n relate_v to_o i_o of_o their_o journey_n they_o tell_v i_o of_o the_o stay_n which_o the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a make_v at_o his_o abbey_n during_o which_o m._n brousse_n have_v occasion_n to_o hear_v preach_v at_o die_v a_o considerable_a minister_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v almost_o whole_o calvinistical_a and_o to_o refute_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o sermon_n that_o which_o i_o hear_v mention_v of_o in_o familiar_a discourse_n seem_v to_o i_o so_o considerable_a that_o i_o desire_v the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o writing_n for_o preserve_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o he_o do_v so_o and_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o it_o deserve_v as_o i_o conceive_v to_o have_v a_o place_n in_o this_o journal_n in_o our_o journey_n from_o lion_n to_o marseilles_n in_o order_n to_o take_v sea_n we_o pass_v through_o the_o city_n of_o die_n in_o dauphine_n where_o the_o calvinist_n have_v a_o college_n one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a that_o they_o have_v in_o france_n we_o stay_v there_o some_o day_n by_o reason_n my_o abbey_n be_v a_o league_n distant_a from_o that_o city_n during_o which_o time_n m._n brousse_n seek_v occasion_n to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o the_o hugonot_n go_v to_o the_o church_n on_o sunday_n the_o 22._o of_o octob._n to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o minister_n name_v dise_z who_o take_v for_o the_o theme_n of_o his_o discourse_n the_o 6._o verse_n of_o the_o 8._o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n nam_fw-la prudentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la mors_fw-la est_fw-la prudentia_fw-la autem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o pax_fw-la from_o which_o
first_o of_o may_v his_o tomb_n be_v strew_v over_o with_o abundance_n of_o flower_n and_o his_o chapel_n be_v all_o full_a of_o ex_fw-la voto_fw-la but_o since_o the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o for_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n those_o ex_fw-la voto_fw-la be_v take_v away_o and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o sacristy_a or_o vestry_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o strew_v flower_n upon_o his_o tomb_n be_v abolish_v i_o go_v afterward_o to_o s._n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n to_o see_v f._n cavalli_n and_o return_v he_o his_o little_a tract_n of_o observation_n upon_o the_o conection_n of_o the_o hymn_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o jesuit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o vrban_n viii_o which_o jesuit_n be_v much_o incense_v against_o f._n cavalli_n because_o of_o the_o fault_n both_o as_o to_o grammar_n and_o sense_n which_o he_o find_v in_o that_o conection_n f._n cavalli_n submit_v his_o reflection_n very_o humble_o to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v look_v upon_o they_o the_o cardinal_n care_v not_o to_o examine_v whether_o he_o have_v reason_n or_o no_o though_o some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n to_o but_o that_o which_o be_v remarkable_a herein_o be_v that_o though_o those_o new_a hymn_n be_v introduce_v everywhere_o as_o a_o order_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o canon_n of_o s._n peter_n withstand_v all_o the_o instance_n make_v to_o they_o to_o make_v use_n thereof_o upon_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o the_o newness_n of_o those_o verse_n wherewith_o their_o chanter_n be_v habituate_v and_o accustom_a to_o the_o old_a be_v inconvenience_v and_o indeed_o their_o resistance_n and_o their_o custom_n cause_v that_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o possession_n and_o use_n of_o the_o old_a notwithstanding_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o new_a correction_n that_o those_o canon_n shall_v confirm_v by_o their_o example_n the_o care_n that_o be_v take_v to_o introduce_v they_o into_o all_o christendom_n on_o monday_n the_o 15_o we_o visit_v the_o covent_n of_o barefooted_a carmelites_n of_o our_o lady_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr victory_n where_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o one_o of_o those_o friar_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v late_o confer_v with_o about_o our_o affair_n by_o a_o considerable_a person_n who_o solicit_v he_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o great_a controversy_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la which_o trouble_v the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o year_n the_o pope_n signify_v that_o his_o mind_n and_o resolution_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o be_v content_v with_o impose_v silence_n in_o the_o matter_n to_o both_o party_n that_o enough_o have_v be_v do_v in_o condemn_v or_o rather_o prohibit_v in_o general_a the_o book_n of_o jansenius_n and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o more_o wherewith_o the_o say_a person_n not_o content_v reply_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o most_o considerable_a person_n in_o the_o church_n expect_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o conceive_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v oblige_v to_o terminate_v the_o contest_v in_o the_o present_a case_n and_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o he_o show_v he_o the_o write_n above_o mention_v whereof_o f._n mulard_n be_v the_o dispersor_n entitle_v utrum_fw-la sit_fw-la sopienda_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o he_o read_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o after_o the_o pope_n have_v hear_v it_o he_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o person_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o his_o instance_n but_o tell_v he_o may_v show_v the_o say_v write_v to_o such_o of_o the_o cardinal_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a on_o wednessday_n the_o 17_o i_o go_v again_o to_o monsignor_n ghiggi_n to_o make_v he_o the_o visit_n which_o the_o cure_n of_o s._n saviour_n have_v give_v he_o notice_n that_o i_o intend_v he_o receive_v i_o with_o much_o civility_n and_o gravity_n after_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o in_o few_o word_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o the_o importance_n it_o be_v of_o i_o begin_v to_o give_v he_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v in_o it_o but_o before_o i_o have_v do_v represent_v to_o he_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o m._n cornet_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o first_o if_o july_n to_o hinder_v proceed_v to_o any_o examination_n of_o the_o proposition_n monsignor_n ghiggi_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o pray_v i_o to_o dispatch_v and_o tell_v he_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n without_o stand_v upon_o the_o reason_n so_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o pass_v succinct_o over_o the_o chief_a and_o essential_a point_n of_o this_o affair_n as_o the_o false_a censure_n present_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o confirmation_n the_o design_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr vabres_fw-es see_v that_o way_n fail_v to_o get_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o sign_v a_o letter_n wherein_o to_o desire_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o proposition_n upon_o assurance_n give_v he_o by_o the_o jesuit_n that_o they_o will_v obtain_v it_o if_o the_o clergy_n desire_v it_o his_o resolution_n when_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o with_o the_o clergy_n to_o inveigle_v several_a particular_a bishop_n to_o subscribe_v the_o say_a letter_n the_o care_n of_o those_o which_o send_v i_o to_o advertise_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o proposition_n present_v to_o he_o by_o that_o letter_n the_o surprise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o it_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o h._n see_v to_o avoid_v that_o surprise_n the_o importance_n it_o be_v of_o in_o refence_n to_o his_o authority_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o fine_a that_o i_o must_v come_v another_o time_n when_o his_o lordship_n be_v more_o at_o leisure_n to_o give_v he_o more_o ample_a and_o particular_a information_n upon_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o my_o colleague_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o pay_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v see_v the_o pope_n monsignor_fw-it ghiggi_n tell_v i_o it_o will_v be_v better_o that_o i_o come_v alone_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o case_n then_o that_o many_o come_v to_o do_v it_o because_o oftentimes_o in_o occasion_n of_o this_o nature_n number_n do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a he_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o yet_o speak_v to_o he_o about_o this_o affair_n and_o till_o the_o pope_n do_v so_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o ne_fw-fr videretur_fw-la mittere_fw-la manum_fw-la in_o alienam_fw-la messem_fw-la but_o probable_o the_o pope_n will_v communicate_v it_o to_o he_o assoon_o as_o we_o have_v deliver_v he_o our_o letter_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v deliver_v they_o almost_o six_o month_n ago_o he_o reply_v that_o then_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o leave_v a_o memorial_n with_o the_o pope_n when_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o he_o to_o refresh_v his_o holiness_n memory_n and_o that_o when_o that_o memorial_n come_v to_o his_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a that_o before_o it_o do_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v a_o visit_n to_o he_o because_o secretary_n of_o state_n receive_v none_o but_o always_o keep_v their_o door_n shut_v except_v for_o affair_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o will_v do_v as_o he_o appoint_v and_o i_o renew_v to_o he_o the_o declaration_n which_o i_o have_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o we_o have_v no_o pretention_n against_o the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o and_o that_o of_o the_o proposition_n upon_o which_o his_o censure_n be_v solicit_v there_o be_v not_o any_o in_o that_o of_o pius_n v._n on_o thursday_n the_o 18_o we_o visit_v cardinal_n ginetti_n who_o again_o give_v we_o great_a testimony_n of_o good_a will_n and_o earnestness_n ro_o apply_v himself_o serious_o to_o this_o affair_n he_o ask_v we_o also_o if_o our_o adversary_n be_v come_v i_o answer_v that_o none_o appear_v open_o but_o the_o jesuit_n be_v those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o who_o we_o will_v attaque_fw-la as_o our_o principal_a adversary_n who_o have_v set_v a_o work_n all_o these_o project_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o uphold_v that_o of_o molina_n that_o their_o whole_a society_n be_v assemble_v ad_fw-la rome_n that_o they_o may_v choose_v the_o able_a of_o their_o father_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o accusation_n and_o complaint_n which_o we_o have_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v party_n he_o approve_v what_o i_o say_v but_o our_o conference_n be_v not_o long_o and_o we_o end_v it_o soon_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v out_o of_o decency_n because_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o table_n prepare_v for_o a_o congregation_n which_o his_o eminence_n expect_v there_o that_o day_n i_o
otherwise_o be_v there_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o ordinary_a impression_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o further_o it_o because_o s._n augustins_n and_o our_o adversary_n print_a nothing_o but_o what_o prove_v extreme_o advantageous_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o our_o cause_n they_o fill_v their_o book_n so_o with_o falsity_n ignorances_n and_n lie_v and_o though_o all_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o some_o time_n to_o uphold_v their_o reputation_n by_o blind_a the_o less_o attentive_a yet_o when_o their_o book_n come_v once_o to_o be_v sift_v in_o a_o congregation_n of_o judicious_a &_o equitable_a judge_n the_o exorbitance_n will_v be_v scarce_o credible_a to_o which_o these_o good_a father_n and_o their_o adherent_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v against_o truth_n and_o honesty_n that_o therefore_o the_o more_o they_o print_v the_o more_o they_o advantage_v we_o but_o all_o our_o trouble_n be_v that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v engage_v the_o same_o in_o broil_n from_o which_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o clear_v itself_o and_o which_o will_v increase_v the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o make_v know_v to_o it_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o of_o its_o declare_v in_o our_o favour_n the_o pope_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o what_o i_o say_v to_o he_o about_o this_o subject_n and_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o that_o book_n before_o but_o he_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o take_v some_o order_n about_o it_o i_o proceed_v to_o tell_v he_o how_o for_o the_o better_a accomplish_v their_o design_n they_o attempt_v to_o avoid_v pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n who_o be_v force_v to_o supplicate_v the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o h._n office_n that_o the_o right_n of_o his_o place_n may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v in_o this_o case_n and_o all_o that_o he_o obtain_v be_v that_o the_o say_a book_n may_v pass_v through_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o may_v read_v it_o but_o withal_o he_o receive_v order_n to_o pass_v it_o to_o give_v it_o his_o imprimatur_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v actual_o print_v the_o pope_n smile_v a_o little_a to_o render_v this_o first_o audience_n more_o agreeable_a speak_v a_o word_n of_o raillery_n touch_v the_o continual_a contest_v that_o there_o be_v between_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o jesuit_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n whereof_o we_o agree_v that_o i_o shall_v complain_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o be_v m._n albizzi_n extreme_a passion_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o have_v tell_v his_o holiness_n that_o that_o man_n be_v whole_o possess_v with_o their_o sentiment_n and_o blind_o favour_v all_o their_o design_n i_o instanced_a visible_a token_n thereof_o that_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o particular_a case_n i_o tell_v the_o pope_n how_o he_o treat_v i_o when_o i_o be_v address_v to_o cardinal_n panzirolo_n touch_v the_o hour_n cry_v out_o si_fw-mi burla_fw-fr il_fw-fr signior_n de_fw-fr sant_n '_o amor_n si_fw-la burla_fw-fr that_o i_o present_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o calm_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o treat_v i_o after_o another_o sort_n if_o not_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n yet_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o send_v i_o and_o to_o the_o affair_n in_o which_o the_o h._n see_v be_v the_o principal_n concern_v etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n here_o interrupt_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o i_o know_v how_o himself_o have_v treat_v i_o with_o how_o much_o esteem_n he_o have_v receive_v what_o i_o represent_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o illustrious_a bishop_n and_o in_o what_o account_n he_o express_v to_o hold_v i_o particulary_a i_o renew_v my_o thanks_o to_o he_o and_o he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v i_o that_o man_n be_v sometime_o subject_a to_o choler_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v with_o it_o but_o it_o behoove_v to_o have_v a_o little_a patience_n in_o those_o case_n and_o excuse_v they_o i_o reply_v that_o m._n albizzi_n proceed_v testify_v more_o than_o choler_n that_o he_o act_v out_o of_o palpable_a aversion_n whereof_o i_o give_v his_o holiness_n this_o proof_n that_o have_v continue_v to_o justify_v to_o m._n albizzi_n the_o reason_n for_o my_o act_n as_o i_o do_v he_o persist_v to_o treat_v i_o ill_a and_o exasperate_v i_o say_v that_o i_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o offer_v violence_n and_o force_n to_o the_o h._n see_v that_o we_o be_v full_a of_o evil_a intention_n and_o seek_v nothing_o but_o to_o cross_v its_o interst_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n to_o show_v the_o injustice_n of_o that_o reproach_n interpose_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o will_v not_o have_v recourse_n thither_o as_o we_o have_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o pope_n reason_n and_o add_v that_o it_o show_v how_o injurious_a m._n albizzi_n be_v to_o speak_v otherwise_o and_o that_o when_o i_o remonstrate_v to_o the_o say_a signior_n albizzi_n how_o little_a just_a it_o be_v in_o he_o and_o very_o grievous_a for_o we_o that_o he_o impute_v to_o we_o evil_a intention_n against_o the_o h._n see_v without_o have_v full_a proof_n thereof_o he_o answer_v i_o more_o bitter_o that_o it_o be_v but_o too_o true_a that_o we_o have_v such_o evil_a intention_n non_fw-fr è_fw-it che_fw-it troppo_fw-it vero_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n here_o again_o mention_v m._n albizzi_n choler_n in_o his_o excuse_n after_o this_o discourse_n m._n brousse_n make_v some_o general_a complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n touch_v the_o calumny_n that_o be_v spread_v without_o control_n against_o we_o by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o at_o their_o instigation_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o hinder_v those_o disorder_n that_o himself_o can_v not_o prevent_v all_o the_o calumny_n that_o be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o particular_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o which_o charge_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o affection_n to_o france_n but_o have_v intention_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o service_n of_o that_o crown_n notwithstanding_o his_o care_n in_o all_o case_n to_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o affection_n for_o that_o first_o kingdom_n of_o christendom_n in_o which_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o honour_n and_o so_o many_o oblige_a treatment_n but_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o instance_n of_o the_o boundless_a liberty_n take_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o dare_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o that_o their_o blind_a passion_n suggest_v i_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v himself_o a_o witness_n thereof_o in_o presence_n of_o my_o colleague_n i_o say_v to_o he_o h._n father_n your_o holiness_n remember_v that_o you_o late_o see_v here_o a_o certain_a cordelier_n name_v f._n mulard_n who_o address_v to_o your_o holiness_n as_o be_v depute_v from_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n about_o the_o same_o affair_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a i_o proceed_v h._n father_n your_o holiness_n may_v also_o remember_v whether_o in_o the_o audience_n you_o do_v i_o the_o favour_n to_o give_v i_o you_o hear_v i_o so_o much_o as_o name_v the_o faculty_n out_o of_o my_o mouth_n to_o call_v myself_o their_o deputy_n and_o whether_o i_o ever_o say_v that_o i_o be_v send_v from_o any_o other_o than_o the_o prelate_n who_o letter_n i_o deliver_v to_o you_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o both_o i_o continue_v nevertheless_o h._n father_n i_o have_v be_v accuse_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faculty_n for_o term_v myself_o their_o deputy_n and_o they_o who_o instigate_v the_o say_a cordelier_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o quality_n here_o aim_v by_o that_o artifice_n to_o cause_v the_o faculty_n to_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v not_o depute_v i_o thereby_o to_o blemish_v my_o reputation_n and_o possible_o to_o take_v some_o pretext_n of_o infer_v that_o the_o faculty_n indirect_o authorize_v the_o chimerical_a deputation_n of_o that_o cordelier_n who_o term_v himself_o so_o for_o three_o or_o four_o month_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o complain_v thereof_o but_o some_o doctor_n understanding_n this_o fraud_n and_o lay_v it_o open_a in_o the_o assembly_n it_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o faculty_n to_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o depute_v any_o person_n hither_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n that_o which_o have_v be_v prepare_v to_o calumniate_v i_o have_v serve_v to_o convince_v before_o your_o holiness_n the_o author_n of_o that_o imposture_n of_o the_o cordelier_n in_o proof_n of_o all_o which_o i_o present_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o facultie_n conclusion_n to_o the_o pope_n desire_v he_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o if_o he_o think_v good_a to_o send_v it_o into_o
new_a divine_n to_o labour_v therein_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a but_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o more_o necessary_a in_o regard_n those_o two_o pope_n forbear_v to_o define_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o publish_v their_o definition_n only_o to_o spare_v the_o jesuit_n upon_o hope_n that_o they_o will_v by_o degree_n return_v to_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v but_o instead_o of_o do_v so_o they_o be_v become_v more_o and_o more_o remote_a from_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v time_n to_o reduce_v they_o tempus_fw-la faciâ—ndi_fw-la domine_fw-la dissipaverunt_fw-la legem_fw-la tuam_fw-la monsignor_fw-it ghiggi_n will_v not_o believe_v what_o i_o say_v but_o i_o add_v that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o verify_v it_o by_o most_o clear_a reason_n and_o indubitable_a proof_n that_o we_o know_v how_o all_o thing_n pass_v under_o those_o two_o pope_n that_o we_o have_v the_o memoires_n thereof_o either_o the_o original_n or_o such_o as_o be_v compare_v therewith_o and_o that_o among_o other_o we_o have_v at_o paris_n many_o piece_n concern_v these_o matter_n sign_v by_o clement_n viii_o his_o own_o hand_n monsignor_fw-it ghiggi_n be_v astonish_v at_o this_o but_o i_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n it_o then_o we_o fall_v to_o speak_v of_o our_o memorial_n and_o he_o confirm_v to_o i_o again_o that_o the_o pope_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v take_v order_n in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o book_n be_v stop_v till_o his_o holiness_n further_o signify_v his_o pleasure_n about_o it_o he_o say_v we_o may_v nevertheless_o continue_v our_o diligence_n in_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n and_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o in_o it_o then_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o speak_v also_o of_o prohibit_v either_o side_n to_o print_v any_o thing_n touch_v these_o matter_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o prohibition_n that_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o they_o that_o the_o same_o will_v be_v ineffectual_a with_o they_o and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o maintain_v that_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o same_o on_o their_o part_n but_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o a_o pretext_n to_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v we_o i_o add_v that_o the_o short_a course_n most_o honourable_a for_o the_o h._n see_v most_o edify_a for_o the_o church_n most_o expedient_a against_o the_o reproach_n of_o its_o enemy_n and_o most_o advantageous_a for_o our_o adversary_n and_o ourselves_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o declare_v which_o of_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_a that_o we_o do_v not_o endeavour_v absolute_o to_o hinder_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o say_a book_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a it_o be_v publish_v because_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o other_o outrage_n which_o that_o party_n have_v divulge_v it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o this_o will_v give_v we_o new_a advantage_n against_o they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o former_a libel_n but_o all_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o in_o our_o prosecution_n against_o it_o be_v only_o to_o hinder_v it_o from_o come_v forth_o as_o authorize_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o h._n see_v provide_v this_o particular_a be_v secure_v we_o be_v not_o further_o solicitous_a this_o conference_n end_v as_o it_o begin_v with_o very_o great_a reciprocal_a civility_n with_o tell_v the_o news_n of_o the_o time_n as_o he_o be_v do_v i_o the_o honour_n to_o reconduct_n i_o to_o the_o stair_n chap._n iu._n concern_v our_o transaction_n till_o the_o end_n of_o february_n a_o promotion_n of_o cardinal_n among_o who_o be_v monsignor_n ghiggi_n of_o a_o memorial_n which_o we_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o a_o book_n of_o f._n annat_n under_o the_o press_n and_o of_o the_o visit_n which_o we_o begin_v to_o make_v to_o all_o the_o sacred_a college_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o abovementioned_a visit_n monday_n the_o 19_o of_o february_n monsignor_n ghiggi_n be_v create_v cardinal_n with_o nine_o other_o person_n who_o merit_n be_v public_o and_o unanimous_o acknowledge_v in_o rome_n by_o all_o people_n it_o be_v not_o remember_v that_o there_o have_v be_v see_v a_o promotion_n of_o such_o commendable_a churchman_n not_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o those_o who_o the_o pope_n make_v of_o his_o own_o choice_n but_o also_o to_o they_o who_o be_v nominate_v to_o he_o by_o the_o two_o crown_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a how_o all_o people_n strive_v to_o give_v the_o pope_n applause_n and_o benediction_n for_o have_v so_o worthy_o fill_v the_o vacant_a place_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n beside_o monsignor_n ghiggi_n their_o name_n be_v my_o ll._n the_o cardd_n homodei_fw-la santa_fw-it croce_n corrado_n ottobone_n lomelino_n aldobrandino_n who_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o hassia_n cardinal_n pimentelli_n and_o cardinal_n the_o ret_o who_o be_v not_o there_o when_o i_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o this_o promotion_n i_o be_v with_o one_o of_o my_o friend_n who_o come_v to_o i_o to_o advertise_v i_o that_o cardinal_n spada_n have_v receive_v many_o letter_n from_o paris_n which_o be_v very_o sharp_a against_o those_o that_o be_v call_v jansenist_n that_o it_o be_v urge_v vehement_o in_o these_o letter_n that_o unless_o the_o jansenist_n be_v suppress_v all_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o the_o letter_n be_v in_o french_a the_o cardinal_n cause_v he_o to_o translate_v they_o into_o italian_a in_o order_n to_o present_v they_o so_o translate_v to_o the_o pope_n what_o can_v we_o now_o do_v against_o all_o these_o cabal_n and_o calumny_n beside_o what_o we_o have_v do_v already_o and_o continue_v to_o do_v it_o behoove_v we_o to_o receive_v that_o intelligence_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o news_n of_o the_o promotion_n bless_v he_o both_o for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o partake_v in_o the_o public_a joy_n i_o have_v caution_v with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n for_o a_o permission_n for_o we_o to_o have_v and_o read_v all_o book_n make_v pro_fw-la or_o con_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o afternoon_n i_o go_v to_o remind_v he_o of_o it_o and_o to_o congratulate_v with_o he_o and_o f._n fani_fw-la his_o companion_n for_o the_o promotion_n of_o cardinal_n pimentelli_n who_o be_v of_o their_o order_n return_v i_o find_v f._n hilarion_n at_o our_o lodging_n in_o his_o discourse_n he_o confirm_v again_o to_o we_o that_o the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o against_o jansenius_n may_v hold_v in_o the_o whole_a extent_n which_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o intend_v and_o can_v equitable_o be_v allow_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o that_o bishop_n but_o what_o be_v most_o true_a and_o most_o orthodox_n that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o so_o great_a credit_n at_o rome_n as_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o proposition_n as_o we_o understand_v they_o can_v not_o run_v any_o hazard_n that_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o f._n annat_n that_o f._n modeste_n procurator_n general_n of_o the_o conventual_a cordelier_n be_v he_o that_o read_v it_o and_o make_v report_n that_o it_o may_v be_v print_v and_o if_o it_o be_v judge_v otherwise_o he_o will_v answer_v it_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o that_o learned_a monastic_a tell_v we_o with_o great_a gentleness_n and_o sincerity_n on_o tuesday_n the_o 20._o one_o bring_v i_o very_o early_o as_o many_o sheet_n of_o f._n annat_n book_n as_o be_v print_v and_o after_o we_o have_v peruse_v some_o of_o they_o m._n brousse_n and_o i_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n presence-chamber_n to_o endeavour_v to_o get_v audience_n and_o present_v he_o our_o memorial_n against_o that_o book_n but_o we_o be_v frustrate_v because_o the_o pope_n that_o day_n expect_v the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o cardinal_n new_o make_v at_o the_o recommendation_n of_o their_o master_n wherefore_o we_o go_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o king_n ambassador_n to_o accompany_v he_o to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o also_o to_o beseech_v he_o to_o move_v the_o pope_n either_o to_o give_v we_o audience_n or_o appoint_v his_o maistre_fw-mi de_fw-fr chambre_n to_o take_v our_o memorial_n in_o order_n to_o show_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n the_o ambassador_n tell_v we_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o business_n in_o this_o visit_n but_o on_o friday_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o usual_a audience_n he_o will_v not_o sail_v to_o do_v what_o we_o desire_v on_o wednesday_n the_o 21._o i_o go_v to_o f._n fani_fw-la to_o tell_v he_o how_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v contrary_a to_o effectual_a grace_n in_o the_o sheet_n which_o i_o have_v see_v of_o f._n annats_n
answer_v in_o latin_a which_o thereby_o become_v the_o language_n use_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o entertainment_n we_o end_v this_o day_n with_o a_o visit_n to_o the_o abbot_n charrier_n to_o congratulate_v with_o he_o for_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o his_o vigilance_n in_o negotiate_v for_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n for_o my_o l._n the_o coadjutor_n of_o paris_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o artifices_fw-la and_o obstacle_n employ_v by_o divers_a person_n to_o cross_v it_o and_o to_o testify_v to_o he_o the_o joy_n and_o hope_n arise_v to_o we_o from_o that_o promotion_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n on_o wednesday_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v advertise_v and_o alarm_v at_o what_o we_o have_v do_v to_o hinder_v the_o publication_n of_o f._n annat_n book_n we_o make_v a_o visit_n to_o cardinal_n corrado_n who_o receive_v our_o compliment_n upon_o his_o promotion_n with_o great_a christian_a humility_n and_o very_o exemplary_a sentiment_n of_o piety_n he_o well_o understand_v our_o affair_n and_o tell_v we_o with_o great_a modesty_n that_o in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o other_o he_o shall_v always_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o the_o service_n of_o the_o h._n see_v require_v of_o he_o he_o say_v also_o that_o if_o what_o we_o report_v of_o the_o exorbitance_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o against_o st._n augustin_n be_v true_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o holiness_n take_v some_o course_n therein_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o suffer_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o holy_a doctor_n to_o be_v shake_v but_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o h._n see_v must_v receive_v prejudice_n thereby_o monsignor_fw-it sacrista_fw-la show_v we_o in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o rich_a ornament_n and_o precious_a relic_n of_o the_o pope_n private_a sacristy_n or_o vestry_n as_o we_o return_v we_o go_v to_o see_v f._n campanella_n at_o the_o carmelites_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr transpontine_n and_o at_o night_n i_o go_v to_o see_v one_o of_o my_o particular_a friend_n who_o inform_v i_o that_o the_o general_n of_o the_o augustine_n be_v add_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o number_n of_o qualificator_n who_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v afterward_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o five_o proportion_n the_o next_o day_n i_o leave_v my_o colleague_n with_o f._n lezzana_n a_o ancient_a monastic_a and_o professor_n in_o divinity_n author_n of_o some_o work_n in_o print_n and_o go_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o commissary_n of_o the_o h._n office_n who_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o jesuit_n make_v a_o great_a clamour_n about_o a_o book_n new_o print_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o holland_n name_v desmares_n at_o groan_v that_o they_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o redouble_v their_o instance_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o they_o demand_v even_o without_o hear_v the_o party_n and_o as_o a_o thing_n very_o urgent_a and_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o retain_v we_o for_o that_o lash_n and_o humiliation_n in_o the_o submission_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o h._n see_v but_o also_o for_o the_o reunite_a to_o the_o church_n several_a province_n withdraw_v from_o it_o and_o continue_v in_o their_o rebellion_n and_o separation_n by_o our_o example_n that_o there_o be_v much_o talk_n in_o rome_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o those_o father_n omit_v not_o to_o alarm_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n with_o it_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v that_o book_n but_o i_o understand_v by_o letter_n from_o paris_n of_o the_o 26._o of_o january_n what_o it_o be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o answer_n intend_v to_o be_v make_v to_o it_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v to_o those_o letter_n as_o not_o be_v much_o surprise_v at_o that_o work_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o what_o advantage_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o against_o we_o for_o some_o time_n since_o after_o this_o agitation_n we_o may_v make_v great_a of_o it_o against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o that_o produce_v it_o i_o tell_v this_o good_a father_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o those_o letter_n with_o which_o he_o be_v satisfy_v so_o that_o he_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o need_v but_o a_o little_a time_n to_o dispel_v all_o the_o umbrage_n and_o suspicion_n that_o may_v be_v give_v or_o take_v by_o the_o say_a book_n he_o inform_v i_o also_o of_o another_o remarkable_a thing_n namely_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1612._o the_o h._n office_n make_v a_o declaration_n by_o which_o it_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o book_n print_v before_o the_o prohibition_n of_o paul_n v._o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o that_o prohibition_n and_o may_v be_v reprint_v without_o obtain_v a_o new_a permission_n i_o return_v to_o f._n lezzana_n to_o call_v my_o companion_n from_o who_o i_o learn_v that_o that_o father_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o all_o that_o he_o careful_o read_v all_o the_o write_n he_o can_v on_o this_o subject_a that_o he_o be_v at_o work_n about_o the_o proposition_n that_o he_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n augustine_n and_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o effectual_a grace_n ad_fw-la singulos_fw-la actus_fw-la that_o the_o read_n of_o s._n augustine_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o embrace_v those_o sentiment_n and_o that_o it_o infuse_v piety_n in_o the_o afternoon_n we_o visit_v cardinal_n capponi_n who_o testify_v to_o we_o a_o very_a high_a veneration_n for_o st._n augustin_n and_o a_o equal_a astonishment_n at_o the_o detraction_n and_o calumny_n which_o we_o tell_v he_o be_v spread_v against_o that_o h._n doctor_n and_o against_o we_o as_o for_o the_o congregation_n which_o we_o require_v he_o say_v his_o opinion_n be_v it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v establish_v soon_o than_o late_a that_o so_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n may_v be_v manage_v with_o all_o fit_a leisure_n and_o exactness_n stabilirla_fw-it quanto_fw-la prima_fw-la è_fw-la poi_fw-fr ben_fw-mi maturarla_fw-fr chap._n v._n of_o the_o visit_n which_o we_o make_v during_o the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n as_o well_o to_o the_o sacred_a college_n as_o to_o the_o consultor_n and_o qualificator_n who_o be_v usual_o employ_v at_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n i_o learned_a on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n a_o very_a remarkable_a thing_n namely_o that_o before_o the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o cardinal_n barberin_n himself_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o make_v sundry_a accusation_n against_o the_o book_n of_o jansenius_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o h._n office_n and_o that_o his_o eminence_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v thither_o on_o divers_a occasion_n to_o show_v that_o assembly_n the_o erroneous_a opinion_n whereof_o he_o accuse_v it_o that_o one_o time_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o accuse_v he_o for_o have_v write_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n and_o actual_a sin_n contribute_v nothing_o at_o all_o thereunto_o but_o that_o it_o always_o happen_v that_o it_o be_v evince_v to_o his_o eminence_n by_o examination_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o cite_v that_o the_o memoires_n deliver_v to_o he_o against_o that_o book_n be_v not_o well_o ground_v and_o that_o in_o this_o point_n particular_o they_o be_v without_o any_o appearance_n since_o as_o cardinal_n s._n clement_n who_o be_v then_o but_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n show_v in_o a_o full_a assembly_n that_o bishop_n express_o say_v that_o actual_a sin_n be_v the_o radical_a cause_n thereof_o causa_fw-la radicalis_fw-la damnationis_fw-la which_o be_v very_o true_a whereupon_o during_o some_o time_n that_o book_n be_v no_o more_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o say_a congregation_n but_o a_o little_a after_o when_o it_o be_v least_o think_v of_o the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o decree_v against_o the_o same_o book_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o afternoon_n we_o visit_v cardinal_n giori_fw-la to_o who_o we_o have_v scarce_o begin_v to_o speak_v but_o one_o come_v to_o advertise_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v go_v to_o s._n peter_n church_n whither_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o repair_v to_o receive_v his_o holiness_n and_o so_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v leave_n of_o he_o without_o further_a communication_n my_o companion_n and_o i_o go_v to_o visit_v f._n modeste_n who_o make_v as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o affair_n and_o of_o the_o five_o proposition_n though_o i_o have_v former_o acquaint_v he_o therewith_o whilst_o i_o be_v at_o rome_n alone_o he_o give_v we_o but_o general_a and_o popular_a answer_n concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o heretic_n with_o who_o s._n augustin_n have_v to_o deal_v and_o say_v that_o the_o vehemence_n wherewith_o he_o oppose_v they_o make_v he_o sometime_o speak_v with_o exaggeration_n all_o his_o say_n be_v not_o to_o
to_o be_v in_o spain_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n where_o be_v examine_v he_o soon_o after_o declare_v they_o apocryphal_a and_o forbid_v have_v they_o in_o any_o consideration_n under_o the_o usual_a penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o bull_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n that_o a_o dominican_n who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o sermon_n observe_v that_o the_o preacher_n cite_v those_o plate_n inform_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n whereupon_o by_o order_n of_o the_o say_a congregation_n the_o jesuit_n paper_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o verify_v the_o accusation_n that_o report_n be_v make_v thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n his_o holiness_n say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o those_o people_n dare_v in_o view_n of_o the_o h._n see_v contemn_v the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n especial_o at_o a_o time_n when_o we_o who_o complain_v of_o they_o be_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n send_v for_o the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o tell_v he_o a_o little_a angry_o that_o he_o be_v too_o blame_v for_o suffer_v that_o predicator_n in_o the_o function_n of_o the_o pulpit_n a_o fortnight_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v such_o a_o exorbitance_n for_o let_v he_o celebrate_v mass_n since_o that_o time_n and_o incur_v irregularity_n that_o perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v let_v he_o continue_v in_o that_o manner_n till_o the_o end_n of_o lent_n if_o his_o holiness_n have_v not_o look_v after_o it_o that_o general_n of_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o their_o society_n in_o fine_a that_o his_o holiness_n interdict_v the_o say_a predicator_n according_o he_o remain_v interdict_v till_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o march_n when_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o fault_n in_o the_o pulpit_n where_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o read_v the_o recantation_n prescribe_v he_o by_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n two_o notary_n of_o the_o say_a congregation_n hold_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o pulpit_n whilst_o f._n carlo_n salviati_n da_o less_a della_fw-it compagnia_n di_fw-it giesà _fw-it so_o be_v he_o call_v read_v the_o same_o public_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n havendo_fw-la io_fw-it inconsiderament_fw-mi nella_fw-it predica_fw-la che_fw-it feci_fw-la ligiomi_fw-la passati_fw-la sopra_fw-la la_fw-fr concettione_fw-la della_fw-it beata_fw-la virgin_n preservata_a dal_n peccato_fw-la originale_fw-la allegato_fw-la l'_fw-fr autorità _fw-la di_fw-it san_fw-it tesifone_n conservata_fw-la nelle_fw-it lamine_n di_fw-it granata_fw-la contro_fw-la it_o decreto_fw-la della_fw-it santa_fw-it memoria_fw-la di_fw-it vrbano_fw-la ottavo_fw-la fatto_fw-it acinque_fw-la di_fw-it maggio_n mille_fw-la seicento_fw-la trenta_fw-la nove_fw-la e_fw-la publicato_fw-la a_o di_fw-it tredici_fw-la maggio_n mille_fw-la seicento_fw-la quarenta_fw-la uno_fw-la e_o per_fw-la ciò_fw-la essendo_fw-la io_fw-it caduto_fw-la nelle_fw-it censure_n e_fw-it pene_fw-la fulminate_v nel_fw-it detto_n decreto_fw-la solament_fw-it per_fw-la haver_n citato_fw-la l'_fw-fr autorità _fw-la di_fw-it debt_n lamine_n di_fw-it granata_fw-la mi_fw-mi fù_fw-fr fatto_fw-it intendere_fw-la da_fw-it parte_fw-la della_fw-it santità _fw-la di_fw-it nostro_fw-la signare_fw-la è_fw-it della_fw-it sacra_fw-la congregatione_fw-la deal_v sanct_a officio_fw-la che_fw-it dovessi_fw-it io_fw-it astenermi_fw-la dal_n predicare_fw-la è_fw-la dal_n celebrare_fw-la come_v reo_fw-la di_fw-it debt_n pene_fw-la ho_o pienament_fw-mi obedito_fw-la riconscendo_fw-la il_fw-fr mio_fw-mi errore_fw-la sono_fw-la recorso_fw-it alla_fw-mi clemenza_fw-it della_fw-it sva_fw-la sanctita_fw-la è_fw-it della_fw-it medisima_fw-la congregatione_fw-la da_o '_o quali_fw-la sono_fw-la stato_fw-it begignament_fw-it aggratiato_fw-it di_fw-it debt_n pene_fw-la è_fw-la reintegrato_fw-la all'_fw-it asercitio_fw-la del_fw-it predicare_fw-la ho_o voluto_fw-la accennare_fw-la à _fw-la questa_fw-la udienza_fw-it tutto_fw-mi ciò_fw-la per_fw-la remediare_fw-la allo_fw-la scandalo_fw-la che_fw-it io_fw-it havessi_fw-it dato_fw-la per_fw-la essermi_fw-la servito_fw-la della_fw-it sudetta_fw-it autorità _fw-la contravenendo_fw-la all_o fudelto_fw-la decreto_fw-la whereas_o i_o have_v inconsiderate_o in_o my_o late_a sermon_n upon_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n as_o preserve_v from_o original_a sin_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o san._n tesifone_n in_o the_o copper_n plate_n of_o granata_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o vrban_n viii_o publish_v 1641._o and_o be_v therefore_o fall_v under_o the_o censure_n and_o penalty_n thunder_v forth_o in_o the_o say_a decree_n i_o have_v be_v command_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n to_o abstain_v from_o preach_v and_o celebrate_v mass_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o say_a penalty_n i_o have_v full_o obey_v and_o acknowledge_v my_o error_n i_o have_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o clemency_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o say_a congregation_n by_o who_o i_o have_v be_v gracious_o release_v from_o the_o say_a penalty_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o preach_v all_o which_o i_o signify_v to_o this_o auditory_a by_o way_n of_o amends_o for_o the_o scandal_n which_o i_o may_v have_v give_v by_o make_v use_n of_o the_o say_a authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a decree_n come_v from_o this_o visit_n i_o go_v to_o hear_v mass_n at_o a_o little_a church_n of_o s._n frances_n where_o there_o be_v also_o a_o chapel_n of_o cardinal_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o f._n hilarion_n to_o appoint_v a_o hour_n for_o see_v his_o relic_n the_o next_o day_n i_o tell_v he_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v in_o reference_n to_o f._n annats_n book_n and_o how_o the_o impression_n proceed_v notwithstanding_o our_o remonstrance_n whereupon_o he_o allege_v very_o considerable_a reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o go_v to_o m._n albizzi_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o love_v justice_n and_o be_v upright_o in_o affair_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o prepossess_v and_o exhort_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o hearty_o &_o with_o demonstration_n of_o confidence_n i_o tell_v he_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o acquit_v ourselves_o the_o best_a we_o can_v he_o further_o represent_v to_o i_o how_o prejudicial_a it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o tribunal_n of_o rome_n as_o half_a contrary_n to_o we_o and_o half_a partisan_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v they_o alone_a who_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v for_o our_o adversary_n i_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o advice_n and_o assent_v to_o it_o but_o i_o allege_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o judge_v so_o by_o all_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v see_v to_o come_v forth_o so_o easy_o and_o so_o frequent_o against_o the_o best_a book_n that_o be_v publish_v on_o our_o side_n and_o i_o instanced_a in_o the_o decree_v issue_v against_o the_o catechism_n and_o the_o hour_n he_o answer_v i_o that_o all_o those_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o in_o consequence_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o that_o the_o h._n see_v have_v no_o intention_n either_o by_o that_o bull_n or_o those_o decree_n to_o innovate_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o pronounce_v upon_o doctrine_n one_o way_n or_o other_o but_o only_o to_o cause_v its_o prohibition_n of_o writing_n upon_o this_o subject_n without_o permission_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o those_o prohibition_n which_o be_v make_v to_o either_o side_n equal_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o conviction_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jansenius_n receive_v no_o attainder_n by_o that_o bull_n that_o the_o mere_a peasant_n may_v be_v satisfy_v thereof_o in_o fine_a that_o the_o other_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v and_o consider_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n among_o the_o relic_n which_o he_o show_v we_o the_o next_o day_n the_o most_o remarkable_a be_v the_o title_n which_o be_v upon_o our_o lord_n cross_n of_o which_o there_o remain_v in_o that_o place_n but_o about_o one_o half_a it_o be_v of_o very_o worm-eaten_a wood_n about_o seven_o or_o eight_o inch_n broad_a and_o ten_o or_o eleven_o long_a upon_o which_o jesus_n nazarenus_fw-la be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o these_o two_o last_o language_n write_v as_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o left_a the_o character_n be_v frame_v very_o negligent_o such_o as_o be_v common_o see_v in_o the_o name_n which_o ordinary_a people_n write_v here_o and_o there_o upon_o wall_n and_o such_o as_o the_o soldier_n or_o executioner_n may_v frame_v at_o that_o time_n for_o a_o criminal_a as_o they_o esteem_v our_o lord_n the_o hebrew_n character_n be_v almost_o whole_o deface_v and_o eat_v by_o the_o worm_n and_o time_n with_o the_o wood_n so_o that_o they_o be_v scarce_o perceivable_a the_o latin_a be_v very_o legible_a and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o two_o other_o language_n and_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v the_o low_a of_o the_o three_o be_v still_o easy_a to_o be_v read_v but_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v but_o about_o half_a of_o that_o piece_n of_o wood_n and_o not_o that_o
or_o occasion_n to_o hinder_v or_o retard_v the_o say_a impression_n nevertheless_o if_o to_o take_v away_o all_o pretext_n of_o gainsay_v this_o affair_n your_o eminence_n think_v meet_v to_o give_v order_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n or_o any_o other_o if_o so_o you_o please_v to_o review_v those_o apostille_v before_o the_o book_n be_v publish_v or_o whilst_o it_o be_v print_v we_o be_v content_v therewith_o and_o willing_o yield_v to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o any_o apostille_n whatsoever_o not_o only_o if_o there_o be_v find_v any_o falsity_n which_o we_o hope_v shall_v not_o be_v or_o any_o force_a interpretation_n put_v upon_o s._n augustin_n word_n but_o where_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v any_o shadow_n of_o difficulty_n or_o the_o least_o foundation_n of_o scruple_n which_o we_o believe_v also_o will_v not_o occur_v and_o this_o without_o contest_v and_o assoon_o as_o the_o least_o desire_n shall_v be_v signify_v to_o we_o so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v most_o eminent_a and_o reverend_a lord_n in_o brief_a what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v in_o a_o case_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o we_o esteem_v it_o more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o represent_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o intention_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o design_n to_o your_o eminence_n quas_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n sign_v james_n brousse_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n etc._n etc._n noel_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lane_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n etc._n etc._n lewis_n de_fw-fr saint-amour_n doctor_n of_o the_o sacred_a faculty_n of_o paris_n etc._n etc._n lewis_n angran_n licentiate_a in_o faculty_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o trois_fw-fr have_v spend_v tuesday_n morning_n in_o prepare_v this_o memorial_n we_o employ_v the_o afternoon_n till_o five_o a_o clock_n in_o get_v copy_n make_v to_o carry_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o h._n office_n and_o leave_v at_o the_o palace_n of_o such_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o meet_v with_o m._n brousse_n be_v still_o at_o rome_n sign_v it_o with_o we_o but_o do_v not_o accompany_v we_o to_o the_o cardinal_n because_o he_o have_v late_o visit_v divers_a of_o they_o to_o take_v leave_n of_o their_o eminence_n before_o his_o departure_n which_o be_v to_o be_v at_o further_a on_o the_o friday_n follow_v as_o according_o it_o be_v he_o have_v be_v but_o three_o day_n before_o with_o the_o cardinal_n barberin_n spada_n and_o roma_n and_o with_o the_o ambassador_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o he_o to_o present_v himself_o to_o they_o again_o about_o these_o new_a solicitation_n by_o this_o visit_n to_o the_o ambassador_n we_o find_v manifest_o that_o m._n albizzi_n have_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o our_o impression_n and_o give_v we_o all_o this_o trouble_n of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o first_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n at_o all_o therewith_o for_o the_o ambassador_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o last_o ordinary_a audience_n which_o be_v on_o the_o friday_n forego_v that_o the_o pope_n occasional_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o of_o we_o and_o yet_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o impression_n which_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o and_o which_o be_v stop_v on_o thursday_n evening_n which_o without_o question_n he_o will_v have_v if_o that_o obstruction_n have_v be_v by_o his_o order_n leaving_n m._n brousse_n at_o our_o lodging_n the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a m._n angran_n and_o i_o myself_o go_v out_o about_o five_o a_o clock_n on_o tuesday_n april_n 16._o to_o deliver_v our_o memorial_n we_o go_v first_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o cardinal_n pamphilio_n ghiggi_n lugo_n ginetti_n barberin_n and_o spada_n but_o find_v none_o of_o they_o i_o have_v ever_o since_o sunday_n foresee_v that_o this_o business_n will_v come_v to_o need_v a_o memorial_n and_o in_o a_o visit_n that_o day_n to_o cardinal_n roma_n i_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o by_o anticipation_n and_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o fail_v to_o be_v at_o la_fw-fr minerve_n the_o wednesday_n follow_v which_o he_o promise_v i_o so_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o go_v alone_o to_o carry_v he_o our_o memorial_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o which_o i_o do_v according_o he_o need_v no_o importunity_n in_o our_o affair_n for_o he_o be_v as_o sensible_a of_o it_o as_o ourselves_o return_v to_o my_o colleague_n we_o go_v together_o to_o cardinal_n spada_n and_o s._n clement_n speak_v with_o they_o and_o so_o leave_v our_o memorial_n as_o also_o a_o copy_n with_o the_o secretary_n of_o cardinal_n ginetti_n and_o another_o with_o the_o maistre_fw-mi de_fw-fr chambre_n of_o cardinal_n pamphilio_n we_o can_v not_o find_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o leave_v it_o with_o at_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n palace_n nor_o make_v more_o visit_n that_o day_n on_o wednesday_n april_n 17._o we_o go_v very_o early_o to_o la_fw-fr minerve_n to_o deliver_v it_o to_o such_o as_o we_o can_v not_o speak_v with_o nor_o leave_v it_o at_o their_o palace_n the_o day_n forego_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o diligence_n be_v only_o to_o present_v one_o copy_n to_o the_o commissary_n of_o the_o h._n office_n and_o another_o to_o m._n albizzi_n with_o our_o excuse_n for_o that_o we_o have_v not_o time_n to_o carry_v it_o to_o he_o the_o day_n before_o for_o there_o come_v but_o four_o cardinal_n to_o la_fw-fr minerve_n namely_o spada_n ginetti_n s._n clement_n and_o pamphilio_n nor_o be_v our_o affair_n at_o all_o speak_v of_o cardinal_n roma_n can_v not_o be_v there_o because_o the_o gout_n have_v seize_v upon_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o night_n where_o he_o have_v not_o former_o have_v that_o disease_n after_o the_o assembly_n we_o ask_v the_o commissary_n of_o the_o h._n office_n what_o news_n there_o be_v touch_v our_o affair_n he_o dare_v not_o answer_v we_o but_o between_o his_o tooth_n and_o bid_v we_o go_v to_o cardinal_n spada_n barberin_n roma_n or_o some_o other_o add_v that_o our_o affair_n be_v remit_v to_o a_o congregation_n to_o be_v hold_v on_o friday_n or_o some_o other_o day_n and_o in_o one_o word_n that_o he_o can_v tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o it_o because_o those_o matter_n be_v secret_a we_o will_v not_o be_v see_v by_o the_o abovementioned_a cardinal_n as_o they_o come_v forth_o have_v salute_v they_o at_o their_o entrance_n nor_o can_v we_o get_v to_o speak_v to_o m._n albizzi_n as_o we_o desire_v wherefore_o we_o determine_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o purposely_o in_o the_o afternoon_n partly_o to_o understand_v by_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o we_o what_o be_v fit_v for_o we_o to_o do_v and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fail_v in_o any_o civility_n or_o respect_n towatd_v he_o that_o may_v conduce_v to_o mollify_v the_o fierceness_n and_o asperity_n of_o his_o spirit_n against_o we_o at_o noon_n i_o be_v advertise_v by_o a_o note_n that_o he_o have_v cunning_o cause_v the_o mention_v of_o our_o affair_n to_o he_o defer_v till_o the_o next_o day_n before_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v inform_v his_o holiness_n his_o own_o way_n when_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o that_o day_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o to_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v cardinal_n ghiggi_n to_o oppose_v himself_o in_o our_o favour_n to_o the_o ill_a office_n which_o m._n albizzi_n may_v do_v we_o with_o the_o pope_n the_o note_n be_v short_a and_o consist_v of_o these_o line_n bisogna_fw-it fare_n ogni_fw-la forzo_n di_fw-fr captivare_fw-la il_fw-fr sig_n cardinale_n ghiggi_n per_fw-la la_fw-fr stampa_fw-la perch_n è_fw-fr albizzi_n ha_o studiosament_fw-mi differito_fw-la il_fw-it trattarne_fw-mi domani_fw-la avanti_fw-la all_o papa_n &_o hoggi_fw-la infermera_fw-la à _fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la we_o persist_v in_o our_o purpose_n nevertheless_o to_o go_v to_o m._n albizzi_n before_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o and_o according_o m._n angran_n and_o myself_o go_v to_o he_o as_o we_o come_v into_o his_o antichamber_n we_o hear_v he_o speak_v very_o loud_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o choler_n to_o two_o religious_a cordelier_n that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o who_o we_o see_v come_v forth_o present_o after_o the_o loud_a tone_n of_o his_o voice_n keep_v we_o from_o go_v further_o in_o his_o antichamber_n then_o the_o two_o first_o chair_n which_o be_v at_o the_o entrance_n yet_o we_o hear_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v to_o they_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o flanders_n sharp_o and_o imperious_o the_o term_n he_o use_v for_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n be_v forfanti_fw-la &_o forfanteria_fw-la rogue_n &_o roguery_n speak_v of_o the_o archduke_n leopold_n he_o call_v he_o the_o poor_a arch_a duke_n what_o say_v he_o must_v it_o come_v into_o compromise_n for_o arbitration_n whether_o the_o order_n of_o temporal_a superior_n be_v rather_o to_o
first_o day_n of_o june_n i_o visit_v the_o curè_n of_o s._n savior_n church_n with_o who_o have_v make_v divers_a reflection_n about_o our_o affair_n he_o tell_v i_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o in_o this_o so_o intricate_a a_o cause_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o potent_a adversary_n who_o will_v endeavour_v to_o cross_v and_o check_v we_o in_o the_o least_o circumstance_n of_o our_o business_n when_o they_o can_v not_o as_o to_o the_o main_a to_o retain_v a_o advocate_n that_o well_o understand_v the_o form_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o we_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o counsel_n in_o certain_a formality_n requisite_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o country_n in_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a we_o be_v not_o instruct_v of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o afternoon_n of_o sunday_n the_o second_o we_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o father_n divine_n of_o s._n augustin_n order_n while_o we_o be_v entertain_v they_o the_o general_n return_v home_o and_o have_v see_v we_o come_v and_o converse_v with_o we_o after_o some_o discourse_n about_o the_o presence_n of_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o congregation_n because_o the_o thing_n be_v already_o judge_v we_o take_v leave_v of_o he_o he_o accompany_v we_o from_o the_o cloister_n where_o he_o have_v find_v we_o to_o the_o church_n where_o after_o we_o have_v perform_v our_o devotion_n ten_o or_o twelve_o of_o his_o father_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v with_o we_o reconduct_v we_o out_o of_o the_o church_n on_o tuesday_n the_o four_o i_o hear_v that_o m._n hallier_n go_v alone_o the_o day_n before_o to_o see_v cardinal_n s._n clement_n and_o as_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o business_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o stir_n about_o the_o proposition_n be_v a_o great_a doctor_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n m._n hallier_n mean_v i_o but_o the_o cardinal_n either_o not_o understand_v he_o or_o not_o will_v to_o understand_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o wonder_v how_o so_o great_a a_o doctor_n can_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o scandal_n then_o m._n hallier_n explain_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o that_o doctor_n be_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o quality_n but_o great_a of_o body_n of_o a_o tall_a stature_n quantitate_fw-la molis_fw-la non_fw-la quantitate_fw-la virtutis_fw-la he_o add_v that_o all_o the_o evil_a in_o jansenius_n book_n be_v contract_v into_o the_o five_o proposition_n or_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o first_o alone_a the_o cardinal_n desire_v m._n hallier_n to_o recite_v it_o m._n hallior_n do_v so_o but_o either_o by_o chance_n or_o witting_o omit_v these_o word_n secundum_fw-la praesentes_fw-la quas_fw-la habent_fw-la vires_fw-la and_o at_o length_n set_v forth_o to_o what_o a_o pitch_n the_o mischief_n of_o the_o division_n cause_v by_o the_o proposition_n be_v attain_v he_o tell_v the_o cardinal_n that_o the_o jansenist_n be_v habit_v in_o one_o manner_n and_o the_o molinist_n in_o another_o the_o cardinal_n keep_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o tell_v m._n hallier_n he_o wonder_v how_o possible_o a_o man_n so_o judicious_a as_o he_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o quarrel_v with_o jansenius_n about_o that_o proposition_n that_o there_o may_v indeed_o be_v other_o thing_n in_o that_o author_n which_o deserve_v censure_n but_o as_o for_o this_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o catholic_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o firm_o establish_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o h._n father_n particular_o in_o s._n augustin_n than_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o m._n jansenius_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o have_v explicate_v himself_o nowhere_o better_a nor_o give_v less_o hold_v against_o his_o book_n then_o in_o this_o place_n the_o cardinal_n dilate_v ample_o to_o convince_v m._n hallier_n of_o his_o assertion_n by_o the_o indubitable_a principle_n of_o theology_n from_o which_o m._n hallier_n can_v not_o dissent_v on_o the_o contrary_a m._n hallier_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o defend_v himself_o by_o vain_a distinction_n but_o always_o overskip_v the_o main_a matter_n in_o question_n at_o length_n he_o be_v so_o put_v to_o it_o that_o he_o can_v reply_v no_o more_o and_o so_o this_o conference_n end_v nevertheless_o he_o forbear_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o cardinal_n whilst_o he_o be_v reconduct_v by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o proposition_n be_v condemn_v and_o censure_v or_o at_o least_o prohibit_v to_o be_v maintain_v that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o latin_a word_n les_fw-fr prohiber_fw-la the_o cardinal_n who_o make_v the_o narrative_a of_o this_o conference_n to_o he_o from_o who_o i_o have_v it_o can_v not_o believe_v what_o he_o see_v and_o doubt_v whether_o m._n hallier_n understand_v italian_a though_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v italian_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o discourse_n be_v mix_v part_n latin_n and_o part_n italian_n m._n hallier_n to_o explain_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n who_o the_o great_a doctor_n he_o mean_v be_v name_v i_o he_o accuse_v i_o also_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o religious_a order_n though_o no_o person_n ever_o oppose_v they_o more_o than_o himself_o before_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o whilst_o one_o of_o his_o maxim_n be_v that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v no_o conscience_n he_o utter_v all_o other_o thing_n he_o can_v in_o my_o disparagement_n and_o to_o persuade_v cardinal_n s._n clement_n that_o his_o persecute_v the_o proposition_n be_v only_o in_o regard_n to_o their_o heretical_a sense_n he_o say_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n nor_o to_o that_o of_o the_o school_n of_o s._n thomas_n but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v to_o effectual_a grace_n and_o also_o to_o physical_a predetermination_n on_o wednesday_n i_o go_v to_o la_fw-fr minerve_n to_o publish_v to_o divers_a person_n the_o design_n which_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o ambassador_n presence_n and_o all_o that_o i_o acquaint_v with_o it_o condemn_v so_o unreasonable_a a_o pretention_n also_o meet_v with_o f._n delbene_n in_o the_o place_n navonne_v on_o friday_n i_o inform_v he_o of_o their_o purpose_n which_o he_o pronounce_v very_o ridiculous_a on_o saturday_n june_n 8._o we_o go_v again_o to_o visit_v card._n giori_fw-la who_o we_o can_v not_o inform_v of_o our_o affair_n the_o first_o time_n he_o hear_v we_o grave_o and_o answer_v we_o with_o great_a judgement_n in_o the_o afternoon_n m._n the_o valcroissant_a and_o myself_o go_v to_o the_o h._n office_n to_o see_v the_o fiscal_n but_o he_o be_v not_o there_o wherefore_o leave_v m._n de_fw-fr valcroissant_a to_o go_v speak_v a_o word_n with_o the_o p._n companion_n of_o the_o commissary_n the_o commissary_n himself_o meet_v i_o he_o draw_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n almost_o by_o force_n but_o such_o a_o force_n as_o proceed_v only_o from_o friendship_n when_o i_o be_v there_o he_o propose_v some_o argument_n to_o i_o about_o the_o first_o proposition_n m._n albizzi_n intervene_v and_o we_o speak_v civil_o enough_o together_o we_o continue_v the_o discourse_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o occasion_n be_v offer_v i_o to_o quote_v that_o excellent_a passage_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o s._n austin_n take_v out_o of_o his_o 92d_o treatise_n upon_o s._n john_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o roman_a breviary_n on_o friday_n between_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o ascension_n and_o pentecost_n where_o that_o h._n doctor_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n chap._n 15._o by_o which_o our_o lord_n promise_v his_o disciple_n that_o when_o he_o have_v send_v the_o h._n spirit_n to_o they_o that_o h._n spirit_n shall_v testify_v what_o this_o divine_a saviour_n be_v i_o will_v testimonium_fw-la perhibebit_fw-la de_fw-la i_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o after_o many_o other_o ille_fw-la ergo_fw-la testimâ—nium_fw-la perhibebit_fw-la de_fw-la i_o &_o ve_z testimonium_fw-la perhibebitis_fw-la dabit_fw-la enim_fw-la vobis_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibendi_fw-la charitas_fw-la dei_fw-la diffusa_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la qui_fw-la dabitur_fw-la vobis_fw-la quae_fw-la utique_fw-la petro_n adhuc_fw-la defvit_fw-la quando_fw-la mulieris_fw-la anâ—illae_fw-la interrogatione_fw-la perterritus_fw-la non_fw-la potvit_fw-la verum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibere_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la svam_fw-la pillicitationem_fw-la timore_fw-la magno_fw-la compulsus_fw-la est_fw-la ter_z negare_fw-la when_o i_o have_v apply_v this_o whole_a passage_n to_o the_o first_o proposition_n m._n albizzi_n have_v the_o goodness_n to_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o a_o man_n sin_n grace_n be_v want_v to_o he_o not_o the_o sufficient_a add_v he_o but_o the_o effectual_a whilst_o m._n albizzi_n and_o i_o be_v speak_v the_o f._n
commissary_n be_v go_v to_o fetch_v a_o book_n to_o show_v i_o some_o passage_n he_o come_v back_o and_o read_v his_o passage_n to_o i_o and_o propose_v his_o argument_n to_o i_o again_o before_o m._n albizzi_n and_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o rude_a and_o fierce_a tone_n but_o when_o m._n albizzi_n have_v leave_v we_o he_o friendly_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o behove_v he_o for_o certain_a reason_n to_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n before_o he_o m._n the_o valcroissant_a have_v the_o patience_n to_o wait_v for_o i_o all_o this_o time_n and_o when_o i_o have_v find_v he_o again_o we_o go_v together_o to_o cardinal_n s._n clement_n who_o confirm_v to_o we_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o mention_v to_o have_v pass_v in_o m._n hallier_n visit_n to_o he_o and_o particular_o that_o in_o recite_v the_o first_o proposition_n he_o suppress_v the_o word_n secundum_fw-la praesentes_fw-la quas_fw-la habent_fw-la vires_fw-la and_o they_o demand_v a_o pure_a and_o absoluâ—…_n condemnation_n of_o the_o proposition_n without_o distinction_n of_o sense_n examination_n or_o congregation_n on_o tuesday_n june_n 11_o i_o go_v to_o see_v f._n hilarion_n who_o tell_v i_o that_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v be_v with_o he_o but_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o present_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o they_o to_o give_v themselves_o that_o trouble_n because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o congregation_n that_o they_o have_v no_o long_a discourse_n with_o he_o but_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o proposition_n be_v matter_n already_o decide_v and_o determine_v they_o come_v with_o a_o belief_n that_o this_o affair_n will_v soon_o be_v dispatch_v the_o father_n add_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o but_o we_o need_v to_o deliver_v a_o memorial_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o beseech_v he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v that_o nothing_o will_v be_v do_v without_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o on_o thursday_n the_o 13_o i_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n presence-chamber_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n whence_o i_o see_v all_o the_o cardinal_n come_v forth_o except_v cardinal_n spada_n who_o stay_v with_o his_o holâ—ness_n m._n albizzi_n follow_v cardinal_n ghiggi_n to_o his_o apartment_n i_o send_v a_o laquay_n thither_o to_o bring_v i_o word_n when_o m._n albizzi_n be_v go_v from_o thence_o and_o immediate_o go_v to_o wait_v upon_o this_o cardinal_n but_o assoon_o as_o i_o have_v speak_v three_o word_n to_o he_o concern_v m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v see_v they_o he_o say_v yesterday_o but_o it_o be_v upon_o tuesday_n he_o give_v i_o to_o underâ—…and_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v consider_v of_o the_o congregation_n we_o demand_v and_o probable_o will_v erect_v it_o and_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v establish_v it_o will_v set_v upon_o two_o thing_n to_o examine_v first_o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o make_v any_o definition_n upon_o the_o proposition_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o make_v any_o upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o all_o matter_n propound_v to_o he_o second_o to_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n upon_o which_o such_o dâ—…inition_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o case_n it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v as_o if_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v have_v audience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v incline_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o congregation_n whereupon_o i_o tell_v his_o eminence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a likelihood_n that_o this_o be_v the_o inclination_n of_o those_o gentleman_n because_o themselves_o have_v testify_v to_o we_o that_o they_o aim_v at_o a_o pure_a and_o simple_a condemnation_n without_o hear_v party_n as_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v already_o determine_v and_o because_o we_o know_v also_o that_o they_o solicit_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o cardinal_n reply_v that_o if_o they_o be_v former_o define_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v again_o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o their_o word_n will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o it_o and_o that_o nothing_o will_v be_v do_v in_o this_o affair_n but_o by_o a_o congregation_n which_o shall_v first_o examine_v all_o thing_n exact_o i_o answer_v that_o provide_v this_o course_n be_v take_v we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o content_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o divert_v the_o contest_v elsewhere_o and_o draw_v it_o to_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n he_o reply_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o solicitation_n be_v not_o much_o regard_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o lose_v word_n and_o he_o ask_v i_o where_o and_o how_o they_o hold_v such_o d._n scourse_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o all_o the_o cardinal_n consultor_n and_o qualificator_n whereat_o he_o seem_v something_o to_o wonder_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n of_o little_a consequence_n i_o tell_v he_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v be_v tedious_a to_o his_o eminence_n if_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o sound_v their_o reproach_n and_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o answer_v thereunto_o but_o that_o what_o they_o say_v will_v not_o be_v find_v true_a but_o suppose_v it_o be_v and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o more_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o main_a business_n in_o question_n which_o ought_v sole_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o thereupon_o i_o fall_v insensible_o to_o lay_v forth_o particular_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o accusation_n and_o reproach_n which_o they_o frame_v against_o we_o i_o tell_v he_o the_o ground_n thereof_o namely_o m._n hallier_n syndicship_n the_o business_n of_o santaret_fw-la the_o design_n of_o accomplish_v of_o m._n cornet_n enterprise_n the_o religious_a mendicant_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o university_n against_o the_o irish_a in_o what_o manner_n m._n hallier_n impose_v the_o minister_n of_o groning_n book_n upon_o the_o faculty_n i_o sum_v up_o all_o this_o in_o very_a few_o word_n and_o confuse_o enough_o consider_v the_o matter_n yet_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n apprehend_v all_o well_o enough_o and_o tell_v i_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v about_o their_o suggestion_n that_o they_o signify_v nothing_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o groan_v he_o say_v scoff_o that_o it_o be_v to_o allege_v a_o testimony_n ex_fw-la ore_fw-la mendacis_fw-la he_o add_v that_o all_o solicitation_n to_o other_o person_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v name_v for_o the_o business_n be_v lose_v labour_n and_o even_o to_o those_o who_o perhaps_o will_v be_v cardinal_n perhaps_o consultor_n and_o perhaps_o other_o all_o those_o preface_n and_o discourse_n will_v be_v useless_a and_o superfluous_a that_o the_o ground_n of_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v on_o either_o side_n shall_v be_v draw_v up_o in_o write_v as_o compendious_o as_o possible_a and_o reciprocal_o deliverer_v to_o each_o part_n that_o so_o either_o may_v see_v what_o they_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o and_o without_o so_o do_v all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o we_o may_v remain_v satisfy_v with_o this_o and_o that_o nothing_o will_v be_v do_v at_o rome_n in_o respect_n to_o what_o one_o party_n or_o the_o other_o affirm_v or_o deny_v find_v by_o the_o cardinal_n discourse_n that_o what_o we_o have_v demand_v be_v like_a to_o be_v grant_v i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v see_v our_o memorial_n he_o ask_v i_o when_o it_o be_v deliver_v i_o tell_v he_o on_o the_o first_o of_o january_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v it_o whereupon_o acknowledge_v the_o equitablenesse_n of_o his_o sentiment_n that_o what_o we_o have_v sue_v for_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v sit_v to_o be_v grant_v i_o tell_v he_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o memorial_n almost_o in_o its_o own_o word_n but_o i_o add_v that_o i_o will_v bring_v his_o eminence_n a_o copy_n of_o it_o and_o profess_v to_o he_o how_o great_a submission_n we_o and_o all_o the_o world_n with_o we_o shall_v have_v for_o a_o decision_n make_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o be_v about_o to_o take_v my_o leave_n i_o tell_v he_o we_o fear_v lest_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v a_o design_n to_o carry_v matter_n to_o some_o imposition_n of_o silence_n or_o some_o other_o remedy_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o will_v produce_v nothing_o but_o mischief_n that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o conference_n but_o with_o regret_n as_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o difficulty_n they_o will_v find_v to_o defend_v so_o bad_a a_o cause_n well_o and_o partly_o because_o m._n hallier_n as_o able_a a_o man_n as_o he_o may_v be_v in_o other_o thing_n be_v certain_o little_o verse_v
sentiment_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o the_o church_n ow_v not_o only_o as_o one_o of_o its_o pillar_n but_o as_o its_o master_n and_o teacher_n particular_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o write_v his_o book_n be_v a_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v all_o those_o who_o write_v before_o and_o after_o he_o have_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o h._n see_v yet_o methinks_v all_o these_o peculiar_a consideration_n ought_v to_o secure_v he_o from_o it_o nevertheless_o by_o a_o most_o manifest_a injustice_n endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o get_v his_o book_n subject_v to_o censure_n and_o to_o acquit_v all_o other_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v as_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o other_o book_n have_v not_o be_v inform_v against_o as_o this_o have_v be_v and_o that_o have_v they_o be_v complain_v of_o and_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v likewise_o have_v be_v prohibit_v this_o be_v to_o seem_v blind_a in_o these_o thing_n and_o deed_n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o passion_n through_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o understanding_n in_o these_o matter_n if_o we_o admit_v they_o speak_v real_o through_o passion_n and_o interest_n if_o know_v well_o how_o the_o same_o have_v pass_v and_o not_o believe_v what_o themselves_o pretend_v they_o think_v to_o make_v the_o same_o credit_v by_o other_o for_o all_o the_o world_n know_v how_o many_o complaint_n have_v be_v make_v how_o many_o petition_n have_v be_v present_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o book_n and_o writing_n publish_v by_o they_o about_o these_o matter_n which_o yet_o they_o urge_v be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v write_v of_o in_o one_o single_a print_a petition_n have_v be_v note_v i_o think_v twenty_o jesuitical_a author_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o book_n since_o that_o prohibition_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o stop_v that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ipre_n when_o m._n sinnic_n pass_v by_o paris_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o take_v with_o he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o thesis_n of_o louvain_n print_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o bull_n wherein_o they_o be_v express_o prohibit_v and_o for_o all_o this_o ignorance_n be_v pretend_v and_o they_o say_v justice_n shall_v have_v be_v do_v against_o those_o author_n and_o their_o writing_n have_v complaint_n be_v make_v thereof_o to_o the_o h._n see_n i_o confess_v sir_n i_o admire_v how_o any_o dare_v allege_v such_o excuse_n in_o the_o place_n where_o you_o be_v as_o they_o so_o confident_o do_v and_o how_o they_o can_v hold_v you_o in_o hand_n with_o etc._n etc._n you_o see_v sir_n with_o what_o liberty_n i_o write_v and_o expose_v my_o thought_n to_o you_o in_o answer_v to_o your_o letter_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o friendship_n i_o bear_v you_o and_o of_o the_o confidence_n i_o have_v in_o you_o assure_v yourself_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v you_o in_o my_o address_n to_o almighty_a god_n i_o represent_v to_o he_o your_o affair_n and_o necessity_n as_o my_o own_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o make_v i_o as_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v always_o more_o and_o more_o you_o which_o i_o shall_v look_v upon_o as_o his_o mercy_n towards_o i_o &_o the_o make_v i_o more_o to_o be_v he_o and_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o beg_v the_o same_o of_o he_o in_o my_o behalf_n the_o same_o day_n that_o we_o desire_v the_o pope_n maistre_fw-mi de_fw-fr chambre_fw-fr to_o defer_v the_o audience_n which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o procure_v for_o we_o as_o i_o relate_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o go_v in_o the_o afternoon_n to_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n partly_o in_o reference_n to_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n partly_o to_o make_v some_o remonstrance_n to_o his_o eminence_n touch_v the_o consultor_n and_o m._n albizzi_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o eminence_n about_o some_o thing_n a_o little_a troublesome_a which_o concern_v our_o affair_n that_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v he_o disturbance_n with_o they_o but_o we_o can_v not_o represent_v the_o same_o to_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v some_o order_n therein_o if_o he_o can_v unless_o his_o eminence_n be_v advertise_v thereof_o that_o so_o if_o the_o pope_n happen_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o about_o they_o he_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o tell_v his_o holiness_n his_o sentiment_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o we_o be_v send_v for_o to_o cardinal_n roma_n to_o hear_v the_o declaration_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v to_o we_o from_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o erection_n of_o the_o congregation_n m._n albizzi_n be_v present_a at_o what_o the_o cardinal_n say_v to_o we_o that_o by_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o m._n albizzi_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v secretary_n of_o the_o say_a congregation_n and_o that_o the_o same_o appear_v to_o we_o very_o hard_o to_o admit_v consider_v his_o great_a prepossession_n against_o we_o and_o the_o extreme_a partiality_n which_o he_o profess_v as_o open_o in_o behalf_n of_o our_o adversary_n now_o to_o satisfy_v the_o cardinal_n concern_v his_o partiality_n i_o intend_v to_o represent_v to_o he_o 1._o what_o m._n albizzi_n have_v do_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o hour_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v tell_v i_o that_o my_o oppose_v the_o censure_n m._n cornet_n endeavour_v to_o get_v pass_v in_o our_o faculty_n against_o the_o proposition_n be_v a_o disservice_n to_o the_o h._n see_n 3._o that_o upon_o a_o bare_a suggestion_n of_o f._n mulard_n he_o have_v obstinate_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v not_o depute_v by_o several_a bishop_n 4._o the_o manner_n wherewith_o be_v in_o his_o antichamber_n i_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v of_o i_o to_o two_o flemish_a cordelier_n 5._o his_o insolence_n at_o la_fw-fr minerve_n upon_o a_o very_a civil_a visit_n which_o we_o make_v to_o he_o 6._o his_o opposition_n and_o rigorous_a and_o altogether_o unjust_a treatment_n of_o we_o about_o the_o impression_n of_o s._n augustin_n 7._o what_o he_o have_v do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o get_v publish_v f._n annat_n book_n if_o he_o can_v against_o the_o pope_n intention_n and_o how_o he_o quarrel_v with_o the_o printer_n when_o he_o see_v that_o father_n book_n prohibit_v by_o the_o pope_n 8._o the_o continual_a correspondence_n he_o have_v hold_v with_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n since_o their_o arrival_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o have_v always_o hold_v with_o the_o jesuit_n 9_o what_o i_o hear_v from_o f._n du_fw-fr plantet_fw-la that_o he_o have_v wonderful_a kindness_n for_o they_o and_o their_o affair_n 10._o i_o have_v also_o purpose_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o about_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o commae_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o second_o impression_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o purposely_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o jesuit_n but_o i_o can_v not_o particular_o acquaint_v the_o cardinal_n with_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o insolence_n which_o m._n albizzi_n have_v show_v we_o at_o la_fw-fr minerve_n and_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o about_o our_o impression_n of_o some_o of_o s._n augustine_n work_n but_o i_o do_v it_o with_o great_a resentment_n term_v it_o barbarous_a and_o un_fw-fr procedere_fw-la di_fw-it turco_n i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o he_o shall_v deport_v himself_o thus_o with_o the_o countenance_n of_o their_o eminence_n and_o oftentimes_o act_v in_o their_o name_n that_o i_o have_v proof_n hereof_o at_o hand_n but_o it_o will_v require_v a_o hour_n time_n for_o his_o eminence_n to_o see_v they_o the_o cardinal_n seem_v move_v at_o my_o discourse_n and_o almost_o convince_v of_o what_o i_o say_v yet_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o eminence_n will_v look_v exact_o into_o the_o matter_n have_v purpose_v so_o to_o do_v that_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o discontent_n but_o shall_v a_o prince_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o inclination_n and_o aversion_n which_o one_o side_n or_o other_o may_v have_v against_o person_n nothing_o will_v ever_o be_v do_v i_o assent_v to_o he_o that_o to_o do_v so_o general_o be_v difficult_a yet_o experience_n sometime_o show_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o late_a history_n of_o mascambrun_n sufficient_o evidence_n that_o i_o have_v reason_n then_o i_o proceed_v to_o speak_v concern_v the_o choice_n and_o alteration_n make_v of_o the_o consultor_n attribute_v the_o same_o chief_o to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o m._n albizzi_n and_o add_v that_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v do_v his_o utmost_a to_o introduce_v person_n engage_v in_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o exclude_v such_o as_o he_o see_v incline_v to_o favour_n s._n augustin_n doctrine_n the_o cardinal_n tell_v i_o by_o the_o way_n that_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n
a_o quite_o other_o manner_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o first_o the_o f._n abbot_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr paix_n at_o his_o receive_v one_o from_o i_o tell_v i_o that_o cardinal_n lugo_n have_v counsel_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o we_o for_o we_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v jansenius_n under_o pretext_n of_o defend_v s._n austin_n when_o i_o deliver_v some_o to_o cardinal_n s._n clement_n i_o present_v some_o also_o to_o his_o nephew_n who_o part_n studiousness_n modesty_n and_o civility_n be_v in_o particular_a veneration_n with_o i_o at_o my_o deliver_v some_o to_o m._n eugenio_n our_o advocate_n i_o fall_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o young_a florentine_a gentleman_n name_v signior_n cosimo_n brunetti_n at_o his_o house_n in_o who_o at_o that_o first_o converse_n i_o find_v a_o very_a great_a vivacity_n and_o solidity_n of_o spirit_n with_o a_o free_a and_o ingenuous_a integrity_n much_o fine_a learning_n a_o very_a prompt_a open_a and_o oblige_a nature_n he_o sojourn_v at_o our_o advocate_n house_n for_o his_o improvement_n in_o the_o study_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o way_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n i_o offer_v he_o a_o copy_n which_o he_o accept_v with_o great_a profession_n of_o acknowledgement_n for_o the_o civility_n which_o i_o show_v he_o chap._n iu._n of_o a_o audience_n which_o i_o have_v of_o the_o pope_n aug._n 9_o when_o i_o present_v our_o tome_n of_o s._n augustin_n to_o his_o holiness_n on_o friday_n aug._n 9_o i_o go_v to_o give_v one_o of_o our_o book_n to_o the_o pope_n maistre_fw-mi de_fw-mi chambre_fw-fr and_o desire_v he_o to_o procure_v i_o audience_n that_o morning_n to_o present_v a_o copy_n likewise_o to_o his_o holiness_n while_o i_o be_v in_o the_o presence-chamber_n i_o deliver_v some_o to_o sundry_a chamberlain_n of_o honour_n and_o other_o officer_n who_o all_o receive_v the_o same_o not_o only_o with_o testimony_n of_o civility_n but_o also_o with_o profession_n of_o a_o universal_a and_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o h._n doctor_n present_o after_o i_o be_v introduce_v to_o the_o pope_n where_o have_v first_o render_v he_o our_o most_o humble_a thanks_o for_o the_o congregation_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o order_n to_o our_o affair_n i_o present_v he_o the_o book_n at_o first_o he_o make_v some_o difficulty_n to_o receive_v it_o not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v lest_o his_o particular_a reception_n of_o it_o may_v be_v as_o he_o tell_v i_o interpret_v for_o a_o public_a approbation_n i_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o s._n augustin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o his_o holiness_n have_v such_o sentiment_n of_o approbation_n and_o esteem_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o work_n of_o that_o h._n doctor_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v give_v he_o example_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n be_v authorise_a by_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v embrace_v as_o that_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o but_o every_o one_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o side_n and_o pretend_v it_o congruous_a and_o favourable_a to_o his_o opinion_n i_o reply_v that_o the_o prevent_v that_o disorder_n and_o foolish_a pretention_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v partly_o the_o design_n of_o print_v this_o collection_n in_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o last_o work_n which_o s._n augustin_n have_v write_v upon_o the_o matter_n in_o contest_v when_o the_o great_a difficulty_n possible_a to_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o have_v be_v both_o by_o those_o who_o he_o oppose_v and_o those_o who_o he_o instruct_v improve_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o which_o they_o can_v be_v raise_v that_o we_o have_v put_v into_o this_o collection_n not_o only_o some_o principal_a passage_n of_o those_o work_n but_o the_o work_v themselves_o entire_a to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v see_v more_o clear_o and_o certain_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o that_o saint_n that_o they_o who_o a_o secret_a light_n of_o conscience_n convince_v that_o they_o false_o presume_v this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o be_v consentaneous_a to_o their_o low_a and_o carnal_a opinion_n thwart_v this_o impression_n purposely_o to_o hinder_v it_o that_o it_o have_v be_v retard_v a_o full_a month_n by_o their_o device_n but_o at_o length_n the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o h._n office_n whither_o we_o be_v draw_v upon_o this_o business_n judge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o inhibit_v the_o finish_n of_o it_o that_o since_o it_o have_v be_v finish_v i_o have_v present_v copy_n of_o it_o to_o almost_o all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o who_o the_o say_a tribunal_n consist_v and_o who_o all_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o satisfaction_n the_o pope_n reply_v and_o bid_v i_o give_v his_o to_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n and_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o same_o to_o his_o holiness_n when_o it_o be_v time_n for_o he_o to_o read_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v what_o he_o appoint_v but_o i_o conceive_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o his_o holiness_n may_v receive_v it_o and_o likewise_o read_v it_o when_o he_o think_v good_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o new_a in_o it_o beside_o the_o preface_n in_o which_o we_o have_v collect_v together_o the_o advantageous_a testimony_n of_o saint_n pope_n and_o cardinal_n touch_v these_o very_a work_n which_o we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v the_o pope_n reply_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n in_o behalf_n of_o jansenius_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n have_v also_o make_v collection_n to_o show_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o doubt_n i_o rejoin_v that_o as_o for_o jansenius_n his_o holiness_n well_o know_v that_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o and_o that_o we_o take_v no_o side_n but_o that_o of_o s._n austin_n but_o that_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o preface_n be_v not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o explicate_v the_o order_n and_o series_n of_o those_o work_n of_o that_o father_n which_o we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o each_o of_o these_o work_n and_o the_o occasion_n which_o induce_v s._n austin_n to_o compose_v they_o here_o i_o open_v the_o book_n and_o read_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o preface_n as_o they_o present_v themselves_o the_o pope_n hear_v they_o willing_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o of_o pope_n hormisdas_n wherein_o it_o be_v so_o express_o declare_v that_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o catholic_n apostolic_a and_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o freewill_n and_o grace_n be_v contain_v in_o sundry_a of_o s._n augustine_n work_n but_o chief_o in_o two_o de_fw-fr predestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la after_o which_o the_o pope_n receive_v the_o book_n which_o i_o be_v come_v to_o present_v to_o he_o then_o he_o fall_v to_o speak_v concern_v our_o affair_n and_o tell_v i_o we_o must_v hasten_v to_o do_v on_o our_o part_n what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o speedy_a dispatch_n of_o it_o because_o he_o intend_v on_o he_o to_o set_v about_o it_o with_o diligence_n for_o some_o reason_n which_o he_o mention_v i_o answer_v that_o we_o will_v use_v all_o possible_a expedition_n that_o for_o that_o purpose_n my_o colleague_n stay_v at_o home_n in_o order_n to_o prepare_v our_o paper_n lest_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o his_o holinesse_n affair_n will_v permit_v we_o a_o audience_n for_o present_v the_o book_n they_o may_v have_v lose_v two_o or_o three_o hour_n in_o his_o presence-chamber_n but_o have_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o admittance_n they_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v come_v also_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o comfort_n which_o i_o receive_v in_o this_o conference_n with_o his_o holiness_n that_o his_o holiness_n may_v hence_o see_v how_o we_o manage_v our_o time_n and_o how_o diligent_a we_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o employ_v the_o congregation_n which_o his_o holiness_n have_v grant_v to_o we_o that_o i_o assure_v he_o my_o colleague_n have_v since_o notice_n of_o its_o erection_n many_o time_n spend_v ten_o or_o twelve_o hour_n a_o day_n about_o the_o business_n the_o pope_n reply_v that_o so_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v have_v expedition_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v old_a that_o he_o have_v live_v fourscore_o year_n and_o that_o if_o we_o hasten_v he_o not_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o slow_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v my_o colleague_n with_o his_o holinesse_n desire_n of_o speed_n and_o that_o
hinder_v the_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o your_o holiness_n and_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o affair_n with_o sincerity_n and_o the_o most_o suitable_a usual_a and_o fit_v mean_n for_o these_o and_o other_o cause_n most_o h._n father_n we_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n with_o all_o due_a respect_n that_o you_o will_v please_v to_o regulate_v the_o consultor_n which_o be_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o say_a congregation_n and_o not_o appoint_v the_o say_v m._n albizzi_n for_o a_o consultor_n and_o much_o less_o for_o secretary_n since_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o choose_v for_o that_o place_n among_o the_o consultor_n the_o most_o moderate_a impartial_a and_o learned_a person_n and_o one_o who_o be_v least_o divert_v by_o other_o occupation_n which_o four_o quality_n be_v all_o want_v in_o the_o say_a sieur_n albizzi_n and_o for_o that_o by_o some_o occurrence_n we_o suspect_v that_o he_o pretend_v to_o that_o employment_n your_o holiness_n will_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o dissuade_v you_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o do_v we_o the_o favour_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o will_v not_o do_v it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o as_o st._n augustin_n write_v to_o innocent_a the_o first_o god_n have_v place_v you_o in_o the_o h._n apostolical_a see_v by_o a_o particular_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o have_v render_v you_o such_o during_o our_o day_n that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o fear_v be_v accuse_v of_o negligence_n if_o the_o respect_n we_o owe_v to_o your_o dignity_n keep_v we_o from_o tell_v you_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v it_o be_v so_o important_a to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v represent_v to_o you_o then_o that_o you_o will_v hear_v they_o with_o displeasure_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o there_o be_v great_a necessity_n for_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o service_n of_o truth_n the_o church_n and_o likewise_o of_o your_o holiness_n who_o year_n we_o beseech_v god_n to_o multiply_v and_o diffuse_v upon_o you_o all_o sort_n of_o blessing_n subscribe_v thus_o noel_n de_fw-it la_fw-fr lane_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n and_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a lovis_z de_fw-fr saint-amour_n doctor_n of_o the_o sacred_a faculty_n of_o paris_n and_o of_o the_o society_n of_o sorbonne_n lovis_z angran_n licentiate_a in_o the_o same_o faculty_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o troie_n sunday_n the_o 10_o we_o go_v with_o our_o book_n of_o writing_n and_o this_o memorial_n to_o the_o pope_n presence-chamber_n to_o desire_v audience_n and_o present_v they_o to_o his_o holiness_n we_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o but_o i_o meet_v f._n celestin_n in_o the_o presence-chamber_n who_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v visit_v the_o cardinal_n spada_n and_o ghiggi_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o about_o the_o necessity_n of_o make_v a_o conference_n between_o the_o party_n but_o he_o find_v their_o eminence_n not_o in_o the_o least_o incline_v to_o it_o in_o the_o afternoon_n i_o visit_v f._n lezzana_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o report_n be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o consultor_n he_o answer_v i_o that_o he_o be_v exclude_v as_o be_v suspect_v by_o they_o touch_v his_o faith_n i_o excluserunt_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la suspectum_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la he_o tell_v i_o also_o that_o in_o a_o visit_n to_o cardinal_n spada_n about_o the_o present_a controversy_n he_o recommend_v s._n augustin_n to_o he_o as_o him_z alone_o among_o the_o four_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o doctor_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sublime_a and_o vast_a knowledge_n which_o be_v diffuse_v in_o all_o his_o writing_n and_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o heretic_n who_o he_o encounter_v and_o overcome_v he_o say_v that_o cardinal_n spada_n receive_v this_o intimation_n well_o enough_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o go_v so_o far_o with_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n because_o his_o eminence_n have_v tell_v he_o in_o a_o discourse_n that_o he_o have_v read_v vasquez_n merat_n suarez_n and_o a_o four_o jesuit_n author_n who_o name_n come_v not_o into_o my_o memory_n to_o which_o he_o may_v have_v add_v a_o commendation_n common_o enough_o give_v to_o this_o cardinal_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o compendium_n of_o suarez_n metaphysic_n the_o next_o morning_n we_o go_v again_o to_o the_o pope_n palace_n for_o audience_n but_o have_v no_o better_a success_n than_o before_o in_o the_o afternoon_n f._n melchior_n come_v to_o see_v we_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o in_o their_o covent_n be_v threaten_v that_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr propaganda_fw-la fide_fw-la shall_v visit_v there_o in_o reference_n to_o jansenism_n whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v tuesday_n the_o 12_o we_o attempt_v again_o but_o in_o vain_a to_o present_v our_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n as_o i_o be_v go_v up_o to_o the_o presence-chamber_n i_o meet_v a_o general_n of_o a_o order_n come_v down_o who_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o time_n be_v favourable_a enough_o to_o make_v the_o complaint_n which_o he_o know_v we_o intend_v to_o make_v against_o m._n albizzi_n wednesday_n the_o 13_o there_o be_v a_o consistory_n which_o cause_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o h._n office_n at_o la_fw-fr minerve_n to_o be_v defer_v till_o afternoon_n i_o go_v to_o take_v a_o turn_n there_o and_o meet_v f._n celestin_n again_o who_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o assembly_n at_o cardinal_n spada_n house_n have_v be_v appoint_v for_o that_o day_n but_o be_v remit_v to_o the_o next_o i_o meet_v also_o f._n capisucchi_fw-it secretary_n of_o the_o congregation_n dell_fw-it '_o indice_fw-la who_o upon_o that_o and_o perhaps_o other_o account_n have_v great_a familiarity_n with_o cardinal_n spada_n he_o tell_v i_o as_o if_o to_o congratulate_v with_o i_o that_o our_o congregation_n will_v be_v hold_v the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n at_o that_o cardinal_n house_n i_o answer_v he_o serious_o and_o cold_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o we_o non_fw-fr è_fw-fr la_fw-fr nostra_fw-la he_o repeat_v his_o compliment_n and_o say_v he_o may_v very_o well_o know_v for_o otherwise_o that_o of_o the_o index_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o reason_n we_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v the_o next_o day_n at_o cardinal_n spada_n house_n whereupon_o i_o explain_v what_o i_o have_v answer_v and_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o congregation_n will_v not_o be_v hold_v at_o cardinal_n spada_n house_n which_o may_v hinder_v he_o but_o that_o the_o congregation_n hold_v at_o cardinal_n spada_n house_n may_v perhaps_o be_v some_o preparative_n to_o we_o but_o be_v not_o we_o and_o so_o the_o father_n well_o apprehend_v what_o i_o mean_v the_o same_o afternoon_n i_o visit_v f._n pancratio_n who_o tell_v i_o that_o f._n jean_n a_o augustine_n otherwise_o call_v tartaglia_n who_o be_v add_v by_o cardinal_n pamphilio_n as_o a_o new_a consultor_n to_o the_o congregation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o f._n celestin_n acquaint_v he_o that_o the_o thomist_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n whereupon_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v compatriot_n and_o not_o be_v so_o hasty_a but_o to_o give_v this_o matter_n a_o few_o moment_n hear_v before_o he_o determine_v any_o thing_n touch_v it_o a_o little_a while_n after_o i_o understand_v that_o this_o good_a f._n tartaglia_n have_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o covent_n of_o barefooted_a carmelites_n out_o of_o a_o considerable_a motion_n of_o piety_n he_o have_v be_v fellow-student_n with_o f._n palavicini_n and_o purpose_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o jesuite_n which_o purpose_n have_v communicate_v to_o a_o certain_a religious_a person_n from_o who_o i_o understand_v it_o the_o say_v religious_a ask_v he_o why_o he_o mind_v to_o become_v a_o jesuite_n f._n tartaglia_n answer_v he_o that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o retire_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o mind_n god_n and_o his_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n the_o religious_a ask_v he_o whether_o he_o conceive_v he_o shall_v be_v retire_v from_o the_o world_n by_o become_v a_o jesuite_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o will_v thereby_o be_v more_o engage_v in_o it_o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v perhaps_o some_o talon_n above_o the_o generality_n he_o must_v exercise_v it_o in_o all_o employment_n upon_o which_o these_o father_n think_v fit_a to_o put_v he_o that_o they_o spend_v most_o of_o their_o life_n in_o visit_n direction_n negotiation_n etc._n etc._n f._n tartaglia_n be_v so_o prevail_v upon_o with_o these_o reason_n that_o instead_o of_o become_v a_o jesuite_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o barefooted_a carmelite_n but_o the_o religious_a tell_v i_o that_o however_o i_o be_v not_o
his_o own_o to_o the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o he_o mention_v express_o these_o three_o in_o praejudicum_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o that_o a_o cardinal_n st._n clement_n make_v great_a complaint_n thereof_o m._n albizzi_n have_v recourse_n to_o f._n hilarion_n as_o think_v himself_o a_o lose_a man_n unless_o he_o help_v he_o that_o f._n hilarion_n have_v see_v the_o say_a word_n say_v it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v there_o but_o since_o they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o endeavour_v to_o salve_v they_o wherefore_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n have_v interpret_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o faith_n if_o the_o pope_n decree_n be_v not_o better_o execute_v etc._n etc._n cardinal_n st._n clement_n complaint_n be_v ineffectual_a and_o m._n albizzi_n escape_v and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o mire_n but_o this_o danger_n wherein_o he_o see_v himself_o and_o the_o favourable_a interpretation_n by_o which_o he_o escape_v do_v not_o render_v he_o more_o moderate_a in_o this_o matter_n nor_o dispose_v to_o confine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bull_n within_o those_o bound_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o extend_v they_o upon_o occasion_n the_o most_o he_o can_v it_o be_v his_o interest_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v verify_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v understand_v they_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o explication_n of_o f._n hilarion_n but_o also_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o own_o term_n he_o will_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o legal_a interpreter_n of_o they_o because_o he_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n as_o himself_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o visit_v which_o my_o colleague_n and_o i_o together_o make_v to_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o passion_n against_o those_o who_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o bull_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o can_v better_o testify_v concern_v it_o then_o any_o other_o because_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o pen_a it_o and_o cause_v to_o be_v add_v in_o it_o that_o jansenius_n revive_v the_o proposition_n of_o baius_n this_o passage_n as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o i_o have_v omit_v in_o my_o journal_n which_o one_o of_o my_o colleague_n peruse_v call_v it_o to_o mind_n and_o send_v it_o to_o i_o in_o a_o letter_n as_o it_o it_o be_v here_o transcribe_v f._n petit_n come_v to_o see_v we_o in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o after_o many_o solicitation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o m._n albizzi_n in_o the_o name_n of_o m._n hersent_a to_o know_v what_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o excommunication_n which_o have_v be_v fulminate_v against_o he_o by_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n m._n albizzi_n at_o length_n answer_v he_o plain_o that_o m._n hersent_a must_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o unsay_v and_o retract_v in_o a_o public_a sermon_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v there_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o s._n lewis_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v in_o his_o sermon_n he_o make_v this_o answer_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n have_v nothing_o to_o gainsay_v either_o in_o the_o sermon_n by_o itself_o or_o in_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o epistle_n and_o to_o jansenius_n f._n petit_n who_o do_v not_o know_v he_o so_o well_o as_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o remonstrance_n and_o prayer_n represent_v to_o he_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o m._n hersent_a inquire_v what_o behoove_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v for_o obtain_v absolution_n and_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o punctual_o at_o length_n m._n albizzi_n yield_v a_o little_a and_o answer_v he_o with_o much_o difficulty_n grumble_a and_o shake_v his_o head_n they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o f._n petit_n letter_n to_o m._n hersent_a which_o fall_v into_o my_o hand_n since_o that_o people_n must_v not_o think_v to_o delude_v and_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o h._n office_n thus_o which_o use_v not_o to_o absolve_v such_o contumacious_a person_n by_o a_o procuratour_n that_o therefore_o m._n hersent_a must_v repair_v to_o the_o nuntio_n and_o before_o he_o make_v a_o act_n and_o a_o protestation_n of_o his_o submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o h._n see_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o renounce_v all_o the_o sentiment_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o jansenist_n that_o when_o m._n hersent_a have_v send_v he_o such_o a_o act_n he_o will_v then_o see_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o he_o and_o endeavour_v to_o cause_v satisfaction_n to_o be_v give_v he_o but_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n sunday_n the_o 24_o we_o repair_v again_o to_o the_o pope_n presence-chamber_n there_o be_v but_o half_a or_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n time_n for_o audience_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o nuntio_n new_o return_v from_o florence_n and_o to_o the_o general_n of_o the_o capucines_n the_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n desire_v one_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o bottom_n with_o we_o sumus_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la navi_fw-la he_o offer_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o present_a information_n to_o the_o congregation_n hold_v at_o cardinal_n spada_n house_n but_o we_o declare_v to_o he_o our_o steadfast_a resolution_n and_o the_o necessity_n under_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o proceed_v further_o than_o we_o have_v do_v till_o we_o see_v a_o congregation_n establish_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la with_o all_o the_o condition_n wherewith_o we_o have_v demand_v and_o which_o be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o all_o the_o usual_a and_o requisite_a form_n the_o new_a subbibliothecary_a tell_v i_o in_o the_o afternoon_n that_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n have_v late_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o press_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o that_o he_o more_o apprehend_v in_o his_o dominion_n the_o division_n which_o may_v arise_v about_o they_o then_o the_o war_n of_o the_o tartar_n and_o moscovite_n the_o new_a nuntio_n be_v arrive_v there_o not_o long_o before_o and_o when_o he_o go_v to_o salute_v the_o queen_n she_o ask_v he_o news_n of_o what_o be_v a_o do_v at_o rome_n touch_v this_o matter_n he_o answer_v her_o majesty_n that_o he_o know_v not_o in_o what_o posture_n this_o affair_n be_v but_o assure_v she_o that_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o write_v a_o admirable_a answer_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o nuntio_n speak_v to_o a_o witty_a and_o intelligent_a princess_n as_o that_o queen_n be_v wednesday_n the_o 27_o we_o go_v to_o visit_v monsignor_n canzoni_n bishop_n of_o borgo_n the_o book_n of_o jansenius_n be_v lie_v upon_o his_o table_n he_o tell_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v not_o express_v the_o astonishment_n and_o compassion_n which_o he_o have_v to_o see_v how_o outrageous_o that_o prelate_n be_v decry_v and_o consider_v as_o a_o capital_a enemy_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o h._n see_v when_o he_o remember_v with_o what_o general_a applause_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o consistory_n whereof_o himself_n be_v then_o secretary_n he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ipre_n and_o that_o the_o expedition_n of_o his_o bull_n be_v grant_v to_o he_o gratis_o and_o among_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o grace_n be_v do_v to_o he_o beside_o his_o rare_a learning_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o have_v be_v thrice_o in_o eminent_a conference_n with_o heretic_n against_o who_o he_o noble_o maintain_v d_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o remembrance_n encrea_n do_v the_o grief_n he_o have_v for_o the_o persecution_n do_v to_o his_o book_n and_o his_o memory_n after_o which_o he_o fall_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o cardinal_n spada_n house_n we_o tell_v he_o express_o that_o we_o expect_v some_o of_o another_o sort_n and_o look_v upon_o those_o only_a as_o such_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o prelude_v and_o preparation_n to_o those_o which_o we_o demand_v thursday_n the_o 28_o the_o subbibliothecary_a come_v to_o see_v we_o and_o tell_v we_o he_o say_v some_o news_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o cardinal_n spada_n congregation_n nevertheless_o all_o that_o he_o inform_v we_o be_v that_o fâ—_n palavicini_n be_v sufficient_o mortify_a at_o the_o last_o which_o be_v hold_v and_o that_o he_o the_o subbibliothecary_a hear_v from_o the_o antichambre_n where_o he_o be_v that_o every_o one_o cry_v up_o his_o own_o sentiment_n vigorous_o gagliardament_fw-mi friday_n the_o 29_o we_o go_v
non_fw-la putent_fw-la posse_fw-la thomi_v as_o in_o eandem_fw-la rvinam_fw-la trahi_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la ipsi_fw-la commmnione_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la &_o connexione_fw-la erigantur_fw-la &_o stint_v vel_fw-la certè_fw-la ut_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o pari_fw-la causa_fw-la dum_fw-la ulterior_a expectatur_fw-la definitio_fw-la eadem_fw-la libertate_fw-la fruantur_fw-la docendi_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la quâ_fw-la fruuntur_fw-la illae_fw-la dvae_fw-la familiae_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o co_fw-la quoque_fw-la latiùs_fw-la aberrant_n quà m_fw-la toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la illis_fw-la exprobatur_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la thomistae_fw-la cum_fw-la jesuitis_fw-la contenderint_fw-la nihil_fw-la exigitur_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la sucrit_fw-fr concordissimo_fw-la duorum_fw-la illorum_fw-la ordinum_fw-la consensu_fw-la atque_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la constitutum_fw-la quòd_fw-la possibilia_fw-la sint_fw-la praecepta_fw-la dei_fw-la transgressoribus_fw-la quibus_fw-la transgressio_fw-la ad_fw-la culpa_fw-la imputatur_fw-la quòd_fw-la detur_fw-la auxilium_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la atque_fw-la internum_fw-la evi_fw-fr homines_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la indifferentia_fw-la ad_fw-la agendum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la agendum_fw-la à _fw-la libertate_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la quae_fw-la requiritur_fw-la admerendum_fw-la &_o demerendum_fw-la sit_fw-la inseparabilis_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la haeretici_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la deo_fw-la moventi_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la efficacem_fw-la dissentire_fw-la posse_fw-la it_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o they_o give_v the_o four_o proposition_n &_o quòd_fw-la sensus_fw-la divisus_fw-la quo_fw-la id_fw-la posse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la mutationis_fw-la &_o substractionis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la sed_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la illa_fw-la sit_fw-la expedita_fw-la ad_fw-la dissentiendum_fw-la potentia_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la etiam_fw-la pro_fw-la reprobis_fw-la mortuus_fw-la ut_fw-la illis_fw-la media_fw-la salut_fw-la be_v obtineret_fw-la this_o be_v the_o close_a way_n whereby_o they_o oppose_v we_o father_v these_o ridiculous_a opinion_n upon_o we_o or_o rather_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v in_o france_n for_o they_o pretend_v to_o spare_v we_o by_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v that_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v sincere_o or_o understand_v not_o the_o end_n of_o this_o new_a heresy_n chap._n xiii_o proposal_n make_v to_o i_o by_o cardinal_n barberin_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o thomist_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o pope_n his_o holiness_n reconcilement_n with_o signora_n olympia_n by_o who_o he_o be_v entertain_v at_o dinner_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o annunciation_n with_o his_o kindred_n who_o endeavour_n to_o deter_v he_o from_o the_o congregation_n but_o in_o vain_a march_v the_o four_o cardinal_n barberin_n return_v to_o i_o our_o write_v de_n gestis_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o 5_o i_o carry_v he_o our_o summary_n he_o ask_v i_o why_o we_o do_v not_o whole_o join_v with_o the_o dominican_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o they_o do_v their_o own_o business_n and_o we_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o particular_a aim_n and_o pretension_n though_o their_o doctrine_n be_v no-wise_a different_a from_o we_o at_o least_o at_o the_o bottom_n he_o fall_v to_o speak_v of_o jansenius_n and_o say_v that_o he_o admit_v the_o same_o sufficient_a grace_n which_o the_o thomist_n teach_v for_o which_o he_o cite_v chap._n 3._o lib._n 4._o i_o answer_v he_o that_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v have_v not_o read_v the_o book_n but_o that_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v such_o small_a grace_n as_o the_o thomist_n call_v sufficient_a and_o acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o we_o not_o to_o be_v such_o real_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o world_n take_v the_o word_n sufficient_a since_o they_o do_v not_o suffice_v there_o be_v need_n beside_o these_o grace_n of_o that_o which_o be_v effectual_a by_o itself_o to_o perform_v the_o good_a action_n which_o will_v not_o be_v do_v without_o it_o he_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o have_v the_o write_v entitle_v jansenius_n a_o thomistis_fw-la damnatus_fw-la i_o tell_v he_o i_o have_v it_o but_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o his_o eminence_n because_o it_o will_v shame_v m._n hallier_n who_o have_v be_v the_o distributor_n of_o it_o under_o the_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o who_o i_o know_v his_o eminence_n honour_v with_o his_o affection_n in_o the_o afternoon_n i_o receive_v a_o visit_n from_o a_o intelligent_a person_n who_o inform_v i_o 1._o that_o next_o week_n una_fw-la congregatione_fw-la papale_n a_o congregation_n in_o his_o holiness_n presence_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v 2._o that_o f._n lezzana_n have_v be_v retain_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n institute_v for_o examine_v the_o proposition_n but_o be_v by_o he_o know_v not_o what_o insinuation_n of_o m._n albizzi_n with_o the_o pope_n exclude_v for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o monsiguor_n sacrista_n inform_v he_o that_o he_o be_v that_o father_n who_o say_v he_o be_v go_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n require_v by_o the_o congregation_n that_o afterward_o he_o be_v leave_v out_o without_o any_o thing_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o that_o though_o he_o be_v very_o patient_a and_o submissive_a to_o providence_n yet_o he_o have_v testify_v to_o cardinal_n ginetti_n some_o resentment_n of_o the_o stir_n 3._o that_o before_o the_o commissary_n of_o the_o h._n office_n have_v consider_v upon_o the_o proposition_n he_o be_v much_o animate_v against_o they_o during_o which_o tempest_n m._n albizzi_n make_v use_v of_o he_o to_o sound_v the_o mind_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o before_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o congregation_n 4._o that_o likewise_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n have_v the_o proposition_n in_o abhorrence_n as_o he_o who_o tell_v i_o this_o find_v when_o ask_v of_o he_o permission_n to_o read_v the_o write_v compose_v upon_o they_o which_o begin_v in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o he_o answer_v he_o guardateri_n d'_fw-fr imbe_n '_o vervi_fw-it di_fw-it queste_n cose_z beware_v of_o be_v infest_a with_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o obtain_v such_o permission_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o carry_v a_o friend_n who_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n to_o assure_v he_o thar_z he_o be_v a_o man_n not_o likely_a to_o be_v surprise_v by_o heretical_a sentiment_n per_fw-la inhereticarsi_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o father_n delbene_n luca_n vadingo_n and_o the_o general_n of_o the_o augustine_n be_v at_o first_o of_o another_o mind_n than_o what_o they_o be_v of_o after_o they_o have_v careful_o study_v these_o matter_n thursday_n the_o 6_o i_o learn_v at_o la_fw-fr minerve_n that_o the_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n despair_v to_o get_v audience_n of_o the_o pope_n intend_v to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o congegation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n at_o which_o he_o be_v always_o present_a to_o present_v a_o memorial_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o his_o holiness_n will_v please_v to_o afford_v he_o the_o audience_n which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o seek_v in_o vain_a he_o promise_v i_o himself_o also_o to_o cause_v his_o father_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o they_o have_v have_v with_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n not_o to_o publish_v but_o to_o preserve_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o their_o covent_n ad_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la in_o another_o visit_n i_o understand_v that_o the_o consultor_n have_v order_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o deliver_v their_o vote_n or_o sentiment_n in_o write_v upon_o the_o three_o sunday_n of_o lent_n if_o my_o informer_n be_v not_o mistake_v in_o the_o day_n and_o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v thenceforward_o to_o be_v hold_v before_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o charge_v to_o take_v their_o measure_n so_o that_o no_o one_o may_v speak_v above_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n i_o learn_v also_o in_o the_o same_o visit_n that_o the_o consultor_n disaffect_v to_o the_o proposition_n find_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o and_o conceive_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o they_o in_o the_o congregation_n hold_v at_o cardinal_n spada_n house_n make_v great_a clap_v of_o hand_n and_o noise_n there_o and_o m._n albizzi_n with_o they_o crying_z avaunt_o heretic_n avaunt_o lutheran_n when_o the_o well-affected_a to_o the_o proposition_n speak_v the_o best_a thing_n to_o defend_v they_o in_o fine_a that_o the_o five_o cardinal_n oftentimes_o sleep_v and_o snore_v there_o sometime_o all_o together_o so_o that_o one_o of_o the_o consultor_n see_v they_o in_o that_o posture_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o say_v to_o another_o these_o word_n at_o least_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o keep_v sentinel_n aim_v thereby_o to_o hold_v the_o consultor_n in_o their_o duty_n that_o heed_n may_v be_v give_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o the_o same_o afterward_o report_v to_o those_o that_o sleep_v all_o meno_fw-la se_fw-la fosse_fw-la qualche_fw-mi d'_fw-fr uno_fw-la che_fw-mi facesse_n la_fw-fr santinella_n but_o whether_o they_o sleep_v or_o wake_v certain_a it_o be_v
jesuit_n he_o answer_v i_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o doctor_n be_v very_o unhappy_a if_o it_o oblige_v to_o renounce_v the_o acquaintance_n and_o commerce_n of_o the_o jesuit_n thursday_n the_o eleven_o i_o carry_v cardinal_n spada_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o print_a preface_n of_o f._n annat_n bibliotheca_fw-la to_o confirm_v to_o he_o further_o how_o those_o father_n interest_v and_o carry_v themselves_o in_o this_o affair_n and_o the_o next_o day_n i_o show_v the_o same_o to_o our_o advocate_n that_o he_o may_v see_v by_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o himself_o therein_o the_o extreme_a impudence_n and_o shamelessness_n of_o that_o writer_n our_o advocate_n scarce_o belive_v his_o own_o eye_n desire_v to_o transcribe_v what_o concern_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v it_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o bitterness_n of_o those_o good_a father_n but_o i_o say_v he_o the_o labour_n promise_v to_o send_v he_o a_o entire_a copy_n as_o for_o the_o memorial_n deliver_v to_o he_o to_o be_v present_v to_o our_o cardinal_n of_o which_o i_o ask_v he_o tiding_n he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v with_o but_o two_o namely_o ginetti_n and_o cechini_n and_o not_o with_o the_o other_o because_o those_o two_o refuse_v to_o receive_v a_o of_o copy_n those_o memorial_n after_o as_o they_o allege_v the_o pope_n have_v declare_v his_o pleasure_n and_o signifi_n d_o that_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o contradictory_n audience_n and_o reciprocal_a communication_n of_o writing_n demand_v therein_o so_o that_o our_o advocate_n return_v the_o same_o to_o i_o save_v one_o copy_n which_o he_o keep_v for_o himself_o but_o to_o comfort_v i_o in_o some_o sort_n for_o the_o trouble_n it_o may_v be_v to_o i_o to_o see_v thing_n so_o remote_a from_o our_o hope_n he_o tell_v i_o one_o out_o of_o friendship_n which_o he_o hap_v learn_v in_o discourse_n with_o cardinal_n ginetti_n who_o be_v his_o great_a friend_n and_o open_v his_o mind_n to_o he_o namely_o that_o his_o emincence_n believe_v that_o nothing_o will_v be_v do_v or_o if_o any_o thing_n such_o as_o will_v do_v neither_o hurt_v nor_o good_a questo_fw-la non_fw-la portareble_a ne_fw-la nocumento_fw-la ne_fw-la grovamento_fw-la and_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v not_o a_o little_a satisfy_v because_o we_o have_v save_v a_o bull_n which_o our_o adversary_n will_v undoubted_o have_v extort_a from_o the_o h._n see_v have_v not_o we_o come_v to_o rome_n friday_n the_o 14_o after_o accompany_v the_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pop_n palace_n we_o go_v to_o that_o of_o cardinal_n pamphilio_n to_o try_v whether_o we_o can_v present_v our_o book_n to_o his_o eminence_n before_o the_o ambassador_n come_v thither_o but_o we_o can_v not_o in_o his_o antichambre_n we_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o borgo_n who_o in_o a_o long_a converse_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v late_o in_o a_o company_n where_fw-mi f._n palavicini_n be_v this_o jesuit_n say_v of_o s._n augustin_n that_o he_o be_v no_o great_a divine_a i_o sant_z '_o agostino_n non_fw-la era_fw-la grand_fw-mi theologo_fw-la i_o make_v a_o visit_n in_o the_o evening_n wherein_o i_o learn_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o pope_n chamber_n say_v that_o if_o his_o holiness_n can_v condemn_v we_o he_o will_v willing_o do_v it_o because_o he_o see_v all_o france_n whole_o dispose_v to_o receive_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v execute_v all_o the_o decree_n which_o he_o shall_v make_v if_o they_o be_v against_o the_o jansenist_n but_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v against_o they_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o all_o second_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o congregation_n the_o wednesday_n forego_v at_o the_o pope_n palace_n which_o last_v three_o hour_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o most_o sagacious_a consultor_n have_v say_v to_o a_o cardinal_n who_o tell_v it_o i_o that_o all_o thing_n go_v alla_fw-mi peggio_fw-mi be_v in_o a_o very_a bad_a posture_n there_o that_o there_o be_v another_o appoint_v on_o tuesday_n follow_v and_o that_o all_o who_o know_v his_o holines_n accustom_a circumspection_n and_o slowness_n and_o the_o heavy_a and_o long_a manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o occasion_v the_o anagram_n and_o proverb_n roma_n mora_n wonder_v extreme_o at_o this_o extraordinary_a speed_n and_o presage_v no_o good_a from_o it_o because_o it_o be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o amore_fw-la to_o that_o of_o his_o holiness_n we_o spend_v all_o the_o morning_n of_o tuesday_n the_o 18_o in_o the_o antichamber_n of_o cardinal_n pamphilio_n to_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v present_v our_o book_n to_o he_o but_o his_o door_n be_v so_o environ_v with_o person_n desirous_a to_o speak_v with_o he_o among_o who_o be_v the_o general_n of_o the_o sommasque_n the_o conventual_a cordelier_n and_o the_o jesuit_n crowd_v to_o use_v m._n albizzi_n word_n tanquam_fw-la aliqui_fw-la de_fw-la populo_fw-la as_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v to_o enter_v where_o his_o eminence_n be_v that_o all_o we_o can_v do_v be_v to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o throng_n and_o in_o expectation_n till_o it_o be_v over_o talk_v with_o some_o prelate_n who_o we_o find_v in_o the_o antichamber_n among_o which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o borgo_n at_o length_n the_o multitude_n diminish_v and_o many_o who_o be_v as_o earnest_a as_o we_o be_v at_o last_o constrain_v to_o return_v as_o well_o as_o we_o without_o speak_v to_o the_o cardinal_n the_o resident_n of_o genua_n come_v to_o his_o eminence_n after_o he_o have_v do_v his_o audience_n with_o his_o holiness_n thursday_n the_o 20_o as_o i_o be_v go_v to_o cardinal_n barberin_n i_o meet_v f._n reginald_n in_o the_o street_n who_o tell_v i_o that_o a_o consultor_n ask_v whether_o he_o may_v safe_o affirm_v in_o the_o congregation_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o sufficient_a grace_n hold_v by_o the_o thomist_n because_o he_o hope_v to_o make_v great_a advantage_n of_o such_o a_o declaration_n for_o if_o we_o will_v do_v this_o he_o hope_v that_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n may_v make_v one_o in_o favour_n of_o effectual_a grace_n i_o answer_v f._n reginald_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n between_o the_o divine_n of_o his_o order_n and_o we_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o imperfect_a grace_n which_o they_o term_v sufficient_a but_o that_o before_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o so_o much_o before_o a_o congregation_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o establish_v as_o we_o demand_v and_o that_o while_o this_o continue_a to_o act_v as_o it_o begin_v we_o can_v not_o make_v any_o before_o it_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o own_v it_o as_o for_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n we_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o treaty_n with_o they_o when_o i_o come_v to_o cardinal_n barberin_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o last_o time_n i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o see_v his_o eminence_n he_o ask_v i_o whether_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o thomist_n and_o i_o be_v now_o come_v to_o satisfy_v he_o for_o which_o purpose_n i_o present_v to_o he_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o information_n which_o we_o have_v prepare_v upon_o the_o first_o proposition_n he_o answer_v i_o that_o those_o write_n be_v very_o long_o that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o see_v they_o that_o if_o we_o will_v present_v a_o little_a memorial_n and_o thereby_o declare_v that_o we_o hold_v sufficient_a grace_n as_o alvarez_n and_o lemos_n i_o reply_v that_o we_o can_v not_o give_v any_o such_o private_a memorial_n but_o this_o and_o every_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o congregation_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o congregation_n make_v haste_n i_o answer_v his_o eminence_n that_o it_o be_v without_o our_o partake_n in_o it_o and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o that_o manner_n we_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o i_o spend_v the_o afternoon_n at_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n apartment_n but_o he_o will_v not_o give_v i_o audience_n the_o thing_n considerable_a which_o i_o learn_v there_o be_v these_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v promise_v f._n lezzana_n a_o while_n since_o to_o give_v he_o permission_n to_o write_v and_o print_v concern_v the_o matter_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la as_o this_o father_n tell_v i_o and_o that_o he_o come_v to_o desire_v his_o eminence_n to_o put_v his_o holiness_n in_o mind_n of_o it_o to_o which_o the_o cardinal_n answer_v that_o he_o must_v have_v patience_n till_o after_o easter_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o will_v be_v see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o result_n of_o those_o congregation_n and_o second_o that_o a_o four_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v before_o the_o pope_n upon_o saturday_n follow_v in_o the_o afternoon_n which_o i_o discover_v by_o a_o bill_n which_o
augustin_n but_o after_o the_o contest_v wherein_o they_o be_v engage_v for_o defence_n of_o molina_n book_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v free_a for_o all_o their_o father_n to_o oppose_v that_o of_o s._n augustin_n &_o uphold_v their_o confrere_n molina_n who_o attaque_v he_o first_o and_o in_o who_o defence_n they_o unhappy_o conceive_v the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o their_o society_n concern_v they_o retrencht_v out_o of_o the_o succeed_a edition_n of_o the_o say_a book_n all_o that_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o first_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gratuitous_a predestination_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v teach_v it_o we_o show_v that_o their_o boldness_n have_v increase_v ever_o since_o and_o that_o the_o late_a of_o their_o author_n be_v still_o more_o heinous_o injurous_a against_o s._n augustin_n that_o since_o this_o enterprise_n of_o the_o proposition_n f._n adam_n f._n annat_n f._n martinon_n and_o f._n labbe_n have_v rose_n up_o against_o that_o h._n doctor_n and_o that_o these_o three_o last_o appear_v even_o since_o the_o complaint_n which_o we_o have_v make_v thereof_o to_o the_o h._n see_v that_o none_o of_o of_o their_o confrere_n have_v be_v displease_v with_o they_o for_o this_o enormity_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n seem_v to_o esteem_v they_o the_o more_o that_o they_o every_o where_n cry_v up_o their_o rare_a merit_n and_o advance_v they_o to_o the_o prime_a charge_n and_o most_o considerable_a employment_n of_o their_o order_n that_o after_o this_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v a_o great_a violence_n a_o more_o obstinate_a contumacy_n a_o more_o audacious_a impudence_n or_o a_o more_o offensive_a outrage_n against_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o h._n see_v itself_o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o since_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o judge_v rather_o by_o these_o their_o exorbitance_n against_o s._n augustin_n and_o their_o design_n to_o ruin_v his_o doctrine_n then_o by_o vain_a word_n of_o respect_n towards_o he_o utter_v with_o the_o lip_n we_o have_v reason_n and_o necessity_n to_o summon_v they_o as_o we_o do_v and_o have_v already_o summon_v m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n by_o our_o first_o writing_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la to_o acknowledge_v by_o a_o authentic_a writing_n for_o true_a and_o indubitable_a the_o six_o proposition_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o write_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o h._n father_n doctrine_n and_o which_o be_v again_o insert_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o new_a one_o after_o which_o we_o add_v also_o that_o if_o they_o make_v the_o least_o difficulty_n of_o do_v it_o we_o produce_v against_o they_o once_o more_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n authority_n which_o we_o have_v pretend_v for_o the_o same_o effect_n against_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n the_o second_o of_o the_o five_o be_v a_o compendious_a distinction_n of_o the_o several_a catholic_n &_o heretical_a sense_n whereof_o the_o proposition_n be_v capable_a concern_v which_o i_o shall_v speak_v no_o further_o here_o as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v already_o print_v as_o for_o that_o i_o shall_v insert_v it_o at_o length_n hereafter_o for_o a_o reason_n which_o the_o reader_n shall_v then_o understand_v the_o three_o be_v entitle_v to_o our_o h._n f._n pope_n innocent_a 10._o to_o my_o l._n l._n the_o most_o eminent_a cardinal_n spada_n ginetti_n pamphilio_n cechini_n and_o ghiggi_n and_o to_o the_o other_o divine_n depute_v or_o to_o be_v depute_v for_o the_o congregation_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la for_o m._n m._n noel_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lane_n doctor_n of_o paris_n toussaint_n des-mare_n priest_n of_o the_o orator_n lewis_n de_fw-fr saint_n amour_n and_o nicolas_n manessier_n doctor_n also_o of_o paris_n and_o lewis_n angran_n licentiate_a in_o the_o same_o faculty_n against_o m._n m._n francis_n hallier_n francis_n joysel_n and_o jerome_n lagault_n doctor_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n the_o second_o information_n touch_v right_o i_o shall_v also_o omit_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o write_n in_o which_o we_o set_v forth_o the_o reason_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o begin_v this_o examen_fw-la and_o the_o proof_n the_o proposition_n as_o we_o understand_v they_o by_o examine_v and_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o general_o for_o all_o the_o good_a motion_n and_o action_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o in_o which_o we_o show_v likewise_o in_o few_o word_n the_o evident_a connexion_n which_o every_o of_o those_o proposition_n take_v and_o understand_v in_o our_o sense_n have_v with_o that_o capital_a point_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n because_o i_o find_v it_o requisite_a to_o insert_v the_o say_a preface_n at_o length_n after_o the_o abovesaid_a distinction_n of_o sense_n something_o i_o must_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o write_n not_o see_v any_o fit_a place_n than_o this_o and_o it_o be_v the_o least_o i_o can_v do_v to_o set_v down_o in_o gross_a what_o they_o all_o contain_v since_o their_o too_o great_a length_n and_o number_n render_v they_o capable_a of_o make_v a_o just_a volume_n alone_o they_o can_v be_v commodious_o insert_v into_o this_o journal_n now_o this_o three_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v sixteen_o principal_a argument_n by_o every_o of_o which_o we_o prove_v that_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o all_o action_n of_o christian_a piety_n be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o catholic_n faith_n oblige_v we_o to_o confess_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o if_o we_o will_v as_o s._n augustin_n say_v not_o only_o be_v call_v and_o appear_v christian_n but_o be_v such_o indeed_o when_o i_o say_v this_o part_n contain_v sixteen_o argument_n each_o of_o which_o be_v capable_a to_o prove_v this_o truth_n invincible_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v sixteen_o syllogism_n or_o demonstration_n consist_v of_o three_o proposition_n but_o sixteen_o source_n or_o place_n fruitful_a of_o solid_a proof_n upon_o which_o we_o establish_v this_o truth_n as_o upon_o so_o many_o unmoveable_a foundation_n each_o of_o which_o be_v able_a alone_o to_o uphold_v it_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o discover_v to_o we_o all_o the_o consequence_n which_o we_o can_v draw_v from_o they_o make_v together_o but_o the_o first_o of_o those_o sixteen_o argument_n s._n augustin_n whole_a book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la and_o all_o the_o maxim_n spread_v through_o it_o make_v but_o the_o second_o the_o three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o difference_n which_o there_o be_v between_o the_o grace_n of_o simple_a possibility_n and_o that_o which_o give_v the_o good_a will_n and_o the_o good_a action_n the_o four_o from_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n such_o as_o adam_n have_v and_o that_o of_o nature_n corrupt_v and_o disorder_v by_o sin_n such_o as_o we_o have_v at_o present_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o five_o be_v take_v from_o all_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o against_o the_o grace_n which_o s._n austin_n defend_v and_o the_o last_o from_o all_o the_o answer_n which_o s._n austin_n make_v to_o those_o objection_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o write_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n only_o a_o table_n of_o the_o pope_n council_n h._n father_n and_o eminent_a divine_n from_o s._n augustine_n day_n to_o the_o present_a who_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n who_o we_o maintain_v to_o have_v teach_v that_o very_a grace_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o offer_v &_o undertake_v to_o convince_v our_o adversary_n before_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o sentiment_n of_o all_o those_o pope_n council_n h._n father_n and_o divine_n which_o we_o cite_v and_o of_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v such_o as_o we_o affirm_v and_o we_o give_v they_o the_o choice_n to_o dispute_v about_o that_o or_o those_o of_o these_o pope_n council_n father_n and_o divine_n who_o they_o believe_v less_o favourable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n among_o those_o who_o we_o cite_v be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n s._n thomas_n s._n bernard_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o clement_n viii_o .._o the_o three_o part_n contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o judgement_n and_o decision_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la under_o the_o pope_n clement_a viii_o &_o paul_n v._o extract_v out_o of_o the_o original_n the_o four_o contain_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o error_n blasphemy_n or_o impiety_n which_o we_o deduce_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o doctrine_n opposite_a to_o the_o effectual_a grace_n which_o we_o hold_v namely_o from_o that_o which_o molina_n and_o
faith_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v say_v by_o a_o special_a privilege_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v also_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o s._n augustin_n its_o great_a doctor_n and_o defender_n next_o the_o apostle_n never_o be_v oppose_v concern_v this_o matter_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n ardent_o undertake_v his_o defence_n and_o attribute_v his_o doctrine_n to_o itself_o as_o its_o own_o and_o as_o its_o peculiar_a inheritance_n according_a as_o 1602._o as_o as_o in_o a_o discourse_n which_o this_o pope_n make_v in_o the_o first_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la hold_v before_o he_o in_o the_o vatican_n march_v 20._o 1602._o s._n clement_n viii_o speak_v and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o without_o ground_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o first_o church_n of_o the_o world_n such_o sublime_a instruction_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o bond_n of_o god_n with_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o which_o true_o establish_v the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o gospel_n this_o grace_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o those_o who_o retain_v only_o its_o name_n to_o avoid_v the_o indignation_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v they_o deny_v it_o absolute_o but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n between_o s._n augustin_n on_o one_o side_n fight_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pelagius_n and_o his_o follower_n on_o the_o other_o that_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o 95._o first_o first_o epist_n 95._o which_o the_o christian_a faith_n teach_v and_o publish_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o christian_n that_o 10._o that_o that_o de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 10._o which_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o god_n people_n that_o 40._o that_o that_o q._n q._n contra_fw-la jul._n cap._n 40._o which_o pelagius_n ought_v to_o acknowledge_v if_o he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a but_o be_v true_o one_o and_o last_o that_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n upon_o which_o be_v support_v the_o principal_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n which_o will_v subsist_v as_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overthrow_v when_o it_o be_v shake_v wherefore_o when_o in_o these_o last_o time_n some_o have_v attempt_v to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o conceive_v nothing_o more_o expedient_a to_o advance_v their_o design_n then_o to_o dilacerate_a as_o rssinum_fw-la as_o as_o contra_fw-la collatere_fw-la &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rssinum_fw-la s._n prosper_n speak_v in_o dilacerate_v s._n augustin_n with_o outrageous_a word_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o powerful_a defender_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o write_n which_o impugn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o to_o despoil_v he_o of_o the_o belief_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o who_o form_v so_o unhapdy_a a_o design_n not_o doubt_v as_o the_o same_o s._n prosper_n say_v again_o to_o be_v able_a at_o length_n to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o authority_n which_o uphold_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o can_v once_o beat_v down_o with_o all_o their_o engine_n of_o pelagianism_n this_o strong_a and_o potent_a tower_n which_o serve_v for_o defence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n this_o enterprise_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o close_a union_n of_o s._n augustin_n with_o s._n paul_n in_o what_o concern_v this_o matter_n we_o see_v that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o enterprizer_n fear_v not_o to_o attaque_fw-la they_o both_z together_o by_o dare_v to_o accuse_v they_o of_o have_v pass_v even_o into_o excess_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o five_o proposition_n in_o question_n be_v contrive_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n f._n adam_n a_o jesuit_n print_v a_o book_n in_o which_o he_o fly_v out_o with_o no_o less_o fury_n against_o s._n paul_n himself_o then_o against_o s._n augustin_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o maintain_v therein_o that_o either_o of_o they_o leave_v themselves_o to_o the_o blind_a impetuosity_n of_o their_o temper_n have_v go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o this_o jesuit_n who_o treat_v apostles_n and_o prophet_n in_o this_o manner_n have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o declare_v s._n augustin_n doctrine_n impious_a and_o heretical_a but_o who_o can_v without_o horror_n see_v pronounce_v against_o this_o great_a saint_n without_o any_o palliation_n the_o most_o outrageous_a censure_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v this_o book_n so_o injurious_a to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o other_o canonical_a writer_n and_o chief_o to_o s._n augustin_n have_v be_v print_v &_o publish_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o provincial_n of_o paris_n and_o three_o other_o divine_n of_o their_o society_n and_o receive_v with_o a_o public_a joy_n of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o france_n what_o then_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v m._n h._n f._n from_o the_o enterprise_n of_o this_o society_n for_o if_o to_o discredit_v s._n augustin_n they_o dare_v assail_v s._n paul_n because_o it_o be_v from_o that_o apostle_n that_o s._n augustin_n derive_v what_o he_o write_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o since_o it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o s._n paul_n learn_v what_o he_o teach_v we_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n behold_v m._n h._n f._n whereunto_o tend_v their_o design_n who_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o belief_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o christian_a religion_n touch_v grace_n follow_v not_o the_o trace_n which_o be_v show_v we_o by_o the_o church_n but_o measure_v these_o mystery_n by_o their_o own_o sense_n judge_v of_o they_o rather_o by_o conjecture_n and_o seem_a reason_n then_o by_o the_o perpetual_a and_o most_o certain_a authority_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o m._n h._n f._n by_o vain_a imagination_n but_o by_o invincible_a proof_n that_o we_o shall_v manifest_v to_o your_o h._n this_o public_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o jesuit_n form_v against_o s._n augustin_n behold_v in_o my_o hand_n above_o a_o hundred_o proposition_n against_o that_o saint_n draw_v out_o of_o several_a book_n make_v since_o 50_o year_n by_o the_o jesuit_n which_o show_n that_o the_o boldness_n wherewith_o they_o assault_v he_o increase_v daily_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o incessant_o charge_v he_o with_o new_a &_o great_a outrage_n we_o know_v m._n h._n f._n that_o though_o our_o adversary_n have_v and_o do_v still_o testify_v to_o manifest_v a_o aversion_n against_o s._n augustin_n yet_o they_o make_v semblance_n of_o reverence_v his_o authority_n and_o dare_v commend_v he_o even_o in_o presence_n of_o your_o h._n and_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o defender_n and_o disciple_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o put_v a_o colour_n of_o feign_a respect_n upon_o their_o real_a disdain_n and_o carry_v it_o more_o free_a from_o blame_n it_o be_v only_a to_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o insolence_n wherewith_o they_o outrage_n he_o it_o be_v only_a to_o hide_v their_o aversion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n under_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v only_a to_o dimish_v the_o care_n which_o in_o these_o contest_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o examine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o that_o h._n father_n and_o to_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o proposition_n which_o have_v be_v present_v to_o your_o h._n because_o they_o who_o oppose_v they_o make_v profession_n of_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o revere_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o father_n that_o so_o avoid_v the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o temerity_n by_o such_o feign_a and_o fallacious_a eulogium_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o subscribe_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o your_o holiness_n order_n they_o and_o their_o partisan_n may_v reject_v his_o authority_n with_o more_o boldness_n than_o ever_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o continue_v to_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o their_o school_n as_o calvinistical_a and_o dangerous_a especial_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o your_o h._n be_v lead_v under_o any_o pretext_n to_o condemn_v these_o proposition_n because_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v afterward_o to_o reflect_v the_o censure_n of_o they_o upon_o s._n augustin_n as_o a_o
every_o pious_a action_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bare_o a_o nominal_a but_o also_o a_o real_a christian_n now_o before_o i_o engage_v further_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o humble_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n first_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o its_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v not_o concern_v only_a doctor_n bishop_n priest_n and_o monastic_o but_o also_o the_o laic_n of_o what_o sex_n and_o condition_n soever_o for_o s._n augustin_n have_v address_v his_o principal_a work_n against_o the_o pelagian_o to_o lay-person_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o their_o error_n by_o their_o subtlety_n and_o vain_a philosophy_n for_o we_o see_v that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la to_o marcellinus_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la to_o the_o same_o that_o de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_n to_o jacobus_n &_o fimasus_n that_o de_fw-fr gratia_n jesus_n christi_fw-la of_o which_o i_o make_v use_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o albinus_n pinianus_n &_o melanius_n that_o de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la to_o the_o monk_n of_o adrumetum_n for_o in_o those_o day_n monk_n be_v repute_v among_o the_o laic_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o same_o that_o de-correctione_a &_o gratia_fw-la wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o 120_o epistle_n reckon_v those_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o bear_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o understanding_n and_o love_n of_o grace_n and_o who_o be_v ignorant_a as_o he_o say_v in_o chap._n 37._o that_o none_o can_v be_v continent_n unless_o god_n give_v he_o continence_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o draw_v and_o observe_v from_o thence_o be_v that_o this_o single_a book_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o the_o controversy_n that_o can_v arise_v touch_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o pelagius_n ever_o after_o the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n where_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o renounce_v his_o error_n constant_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o catholic_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o action_n of_o piety_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o term_n grace_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o s._n augustin_n continual_o repeat_v the_o sense_n thereof_o in_o his_o book_n when_o pelagius_n say_v that_o freewill_n have_v always_o need_v to_o be_v aid_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n the_o question_n be_v what_o grace_n and_o assistance_n he_o mean_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o catholic_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o every_o act_n of_o piety_n since_o heretic_n themselves_o believe_v or_o make_v semblance_n of_o believe_v as_o much_o but_o we_o must_v moreover_o agree_v upon_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o contrive_v another_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o now_o be_v s._n augustin_n compose_v that_o book_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o take_v away_o all_o ambiguity_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n grace_n we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v with_o great_a care_n what_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n grace_n when_o he_o dispute_v against_o pelagius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o what_o that_o grace_n be_v which_o he_o will_v oblige_v that_o heretic_n to_o confess_v necessary_a to_o every_o act_n of_o piety_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hold_v a_o catholic_n in_o which_o we_o can_v be_v mistake_v be_v s._n augustin_n have_v unfold_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o definition_n whereof_o i_o shall_v brief_o recite_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a to_o y._n h._n it_o be_v that_o say_v he_o whereby_o god_n inspire_v a_o holy_a delectation_n to_o the_o end_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o do_v all_o that_o which_o we_o know_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v chap._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n operate_v in_o we_o not_o only_o the_o power_n but_o the_o will_n and_o the_o action_n chap._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n inspire_v the_o ardour_n of_o love_n into_o the_o will_n chap._n 6._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o every_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o only_o enjoin_v but_o persuade_v to_o we_o chap._n 10._o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o because_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o suasion_n be_v not_o always_o accompany_v with_o persuasion_n ibid._n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v intimate_v in_o those_o word_n no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o he_o be_v draw_v by_o my_o father_n who_o send_v i_o ibid._n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v god_n diffuse_v from_o above_o into_o the_o soul_n with_o ineffable_a sweetness_n not_o only_o by_o cause_v it_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o by_o inspire_a charity_n into_o it_o chap._n 13._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n together_o give_v to_o such_o who_o he_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n both_o to_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v what_o they_o know_v their_o duty_n ibid._n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n commandment_n seem_v not_o terrible_a but_o easy_a ibid._n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o all_o who_o be_v draw_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o father_n come_v to_o the_o son_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n whosoever_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o my_o father_n come_v to_o i_o chap._n 14._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n teach_v man_n inward_o insuch_v a_o manner_n that_o not_o only_o their_o mind_n know_v what_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o but_o their_o will_n desire_v it_o and_o their_o action_n perform_v it_o ibid._n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o not_o only_o the_o natural_a possibility_n of_o willing_a and_o operate_n be_v assist_v but_o also_o the_o will_n and_o operation_n itself_o ibid._n it_o be_v that_o which_o together_o give_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o possibility_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o action_n ibid._n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n with_o a_o internal_a hide_a admirable_a and_o ineffable_a power_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o only_o a_o true_a knowledge_n but_o also_o a_o right_a will_n chap._n 24._o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o in_o these_o word_n we_o pray_v god_n not_o only_o that_o you_o may_v not_o commit_v evil_a but_o that_o you_o may_v do_v good_a chap._n 25._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o h._n spirit_n which_o be_v give_v we_o so_o that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v do_v any_o good_a relate_n to_o piety_n and_o true_a righteousness_n chap._n 26._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n give_v we_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o that_o of_o virtue_n charity_n and_o continence_n chap._n 33._o it_o be_v that_o who_o assistance_n give_v the_o will_n and_o the_o action_n by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n chap._n 34._o and_o last_o it_o be_v that_o which_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o a_o most_o ardent_a and_o pure_a love_n be_v a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o do_v well_o add_v to_o nature_n and_o instruction_n chap._n 35._o these_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o it_o distinguish_v it_o from_o whatever_o other_o grace_n can_v be_v feign_v or_o imagine_v and_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a not_o quadrate_n but_o to_o grace_v effectual_a by_o itself_o from_o whence_o i_o draw_v this_o argument_n the_o grace_n whereunto_o s._n augustin_n attribute_n all_o these_o property_n be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n necessary_a to_o every_o action_n of_o piety_n but_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v that_o whereunto_o s._n augustin_n attribute_n all_o these_o property_n therefore_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o action_n of_o piety_n the_o same_o argument_n which_o establish_v the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n overthrow_v the_o molinistical_a grace_n subject_n to_o freewill_n as_o i_o be_o go_v to_o make_v good_a by_o four_o several_a proof_n first_o the_o grace_n necessary_a to_o every_o act_n of_o piety_n be_v according_a to_o s._n augustin_n a_o help_n to_o do_v well_o add_v to_o nature_n and_o instruction_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o a_o most_o ardent_a and_o pure_a love_n but_o molinistical_a grace_n be_v not_o such_o and_o by_o consequence_n &c_n &c_n
reply_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o his_o holiness_n please_v but_o we_o conceive_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o testify_v to_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o appear_v as_o often_o as_o it_o please_v his_o holiness_n to_o summon_v we_o as_o i_o present_v our_o write_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o contain_v between_o five_o and_o six_o quire_n of_o paper_n he_o offer_v to_o take_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o cardinal_n spada_n arise_v from_o his_o seat_n and_o come_v to_o ease_v the_o pope_n of_o that_o trouble_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o lay_v they_o upon_o a_o little_a seat_n on_o the_o pope_n right_a hand_n and_o cardinal_n spada_n only_o help_v i_o to_o place_v they_o better_o yet_o by_o this_o advance_v he_o get_v a_o more_o commodious_a situation_n for_o hear_v what_o we_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o be_v very_o near_o he_o we_o speak_v sufficient_o low_a in_o give_v he_o these_o write_n i_o tell_v his_o holiness_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o let_v they_o be_v see_v by_o my_o lord_n the_o cardinal_n the_o divine_n then_o present_a and_o such_o other_o as_o his_o holiness_n please_v that_o several_a copy_n of_o they_o be_v requisite_a which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o supply_v by_o the_o help_n of_o scribe_n who_o commit_v a_o thousand_o fault_n that_o to_o prevent_v all_o these_o inconvenience_n we_o have_v present_v a_o memorial_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n to_o desire_v his_o permission_n for_o their_o print_n only_a ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la effectum_fw-la that_o our_o request_n seem_v to_o he_o equitable_a enough_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o affair_n wherein_o his_o holiness_n himself_o be_v employ_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o unless_o his_o holiness_n be_v first_o consult_v and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o privity_n and_o order_n that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n be_v there_o present_a that_o if_o it_o please_v his_o holiness_n to_o signify_v his_o allowance_n thereof_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o condition_n propose_v by_o we_o which_o we_o conceive_v just_a we_o shall_v be_v much_o bind_v to_o his_o holiness_n for_o the_o favour_n the_o pope_n answer_v we_o that_o he_o will_v think_v upon_o it_o and_o let_v we_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a we_o reply_v that_o we_o shall_v attend_v his_o order_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v he_o in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o kiss_v his_o foot_n he_o give_v we_o his_o benediction_n and_o we_o withdraw_v the_o copy_n of_o this_o last_o memorial_n which_o we_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n with_o our_o five_o new_a write_n here_o follow_v together_o with_o that_o which_o we_o present_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n to_o our_o h._n father_n pope_n innocent_a x._o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o write_n which_o be_v hitherto_o present_v here_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n by_o the_o doctor_n defender_n of_o s._n augustin_n most_o holy_a father_z it_o be_v some_o month_n ago_o that_o we_o present_v to_o your_o holiness_n two_o write_n with_o their_o abridgement_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o first_o information_n in_o reference_n to_o fact_n against_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n and_o it_o concern_v what_o pass_v touch_v the_o business_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n from_o july_n 1._o 1649._o to_o july_n 11._o 1652._o where_o we_o discover_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o foul_a deal_n and_o ambush_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o second_o write_v be_v the_o first_o information_n touch_v matter_n of_o right_n against_o the_o same_o adversary_n and_o it_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o whole_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n m._n h._n f._n we_o present_v five_o other_o write_n to_o your_o holiness_n the_o first_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o second_o information_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o it_o contain_v above_o a_o hundred_o proposition_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n draw_v out_o of_o their_o book_n the_o second_o comprize_v in_o few_o word_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o several_a sense_n whereof_o the_o five_o proposition_n be_v capable_a and_o the_o clear_a and_o true_a sentiment_n of_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n and_o also_o our_o own_o touch_v the_o same_o matter_n the_o three_o contain_v the_o second_o information_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n namely_o that_o which_o concern_v grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o point_n whereunto_o this_o whole_a controversy_n be_v reduce_v and_o we_o show_v that_o catholic_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a question_n this_o grace_n principal_o upon_o this_o sole_a consideration_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deny_v it_o without_o establish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o which_o be_v contradictory_o opposite_a to_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o molinistical_a grace_n subject_n to_o freewill_n and_o without_o approve_v by_o consequence_n sixty_o either_o error_n or_o heresy_n which_o necessary_o follow_v from_o it_o the_o four_o contain_v the_o three_o information_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n and_o concern_v the_o first_o proposition_n now_o in_o contest_v which_o we_o show_v be_v firm_o establish_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o council_n and_o father_n and_o particular_o upon_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n thomas_n the_o five_o contain_v the_o four_o information_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o about_o sixty_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o a_o nameless_a write_n by_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n against_o the_o first_o proposition_n and_o in_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o say_v write_v we_o convince_v they_o of_o have_v advance_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o make_v against_o we_o but_o many_o thing_n unfaithful_o and_o without_o ground_n we_o hearty_o submit_v all_o these_o write_n m._n h._n f._n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o h._n roman_n catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o holiness_n and_o we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o our_o adversary_n when_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a namely_o to_o the_o society_n of_o jesuit_n and_o to_o mm._n hallier_n lagault_n and_o joysel_n as_o also_o to_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n when_o your_o holiness_n have_v already_o hear_v we_o speak_v touch_v the_o five_o proposition_n and_o to_o all_o other_o to_o who_o your_o holiness_n shall_v think_v good_a to_o show_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v in_o our_o word_n or_o writing_n any_o thing_n either_o worthy_a of_o correction_n or_o false_a or_o obscure_a or_o dubious_a it_o may_v be_v show_v to_o we_o in_o presence_n of_o your_o holiness_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v we_o either_o to_o explicate_v the_o same_o or_o prove_v it_o by_o competent_a reason_n or_o else_o amend_v it_o according_a as_o your_o holiness_n shall_v think_v fit_a that_o so_o your_o holiness_n may_v be_v full_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o its_o importance_n we_o most_o hearty_o wish_v to_o your_o holiness_n all_o kind_n of_o prosperity_n and_o that_o god_n may_v prolong_v the_o course_n of_o your_o year_n by_o give_v you_o even_o some_o of_o we_o sign_v noel_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lane_n doctor_n of_o paris_n etc._n etc._n and_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a toussaint_n des-mare_n priest_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o oratory_n lovis_z de_fw-fr s._n amour_n doctor_n of_o sorbon_n nicolas_n manessier_n doctor_n of_o sorbon_n lovis_z angran_n licentiate_a of_o the_o same_o sacred_a faculty_n of_o paris_n etc._n etc._n the_o memorial_n present_v by_o we_o to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n for_o obtain_v permission_n to_o print_v our_o write_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o translation_n the_o most_o r._n f._n master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n be_v most_o humble_o petition_v by_o the_o french_a doctor_n defender_n of_o s._n augustin_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o print_v any_o thing_n touch_v the_o matter_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la concern_v book_n and_o other_o work_v intend_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o sale_n and_o publish_v indifferent_o to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o they_o extend_v not_o to_o write_n which_o be_v to_o be_v present_v in_o private_a to_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o other_o divine_n to_o who_o his_o holiness_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v they_o communicate_v for_o their_o instruction_n in_o a_o affair_n which_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v before_o his_o presence_n
they_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o day_n follow_v we_o declare_v to_o their_o eminence_n our_o purpose_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v we_o order_n by_o the_o ambassador_n to_o be_v in_o readiness_n by_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n ensue_v tuesday_n evening_n the_o ambassador_n pass_v by_o our_o lodging_n advertise_v we_o that_o the_o monday_n next_o be_v the_o day_n appoint_v and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v at_o the_o pope_n palace_n by_o 20_o a_o clock_n that_o be_v about_o three_o after_o noon_n according_o we_o repair_v on_o monday_n to_o the_o pope_n palace_n in_o mont_n quirinal_n and_o be_v call_v for_o a_o little_a after_o three_o a_o clock_n and_o introduce_v into_o the_o pope_n presence_n on_o each_o side_n of_o his_o holinesse_n chair_n be_v two_o bench_n upon_o which_o the_o cardinal_n sit_v spada_n and_o ginetti_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o pamphilio_n and_o ghiggi_n on_o the_o other_o the_o thirteen_o divine_n of_o several_a order_n who_o name_n m._n de_fw-fr s._n amour_n signify_v to_o you_o by_o his_o letter_n january_n 27._o stand_v bareheaded_a on_o each_o side_n behind_o the_o bench_n m._n albizzi_n assessor_n of_o the_o h._n office_n be_v there_o also_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o secretary_n beside_o these_o no_o other_o person_n be_v present_a at_o this_o assembly_n at_o our_o entrance_n we_o make_v our_o accustom_a genuflexion_n to_o his_o holiness_n who_o give_v we_o his_o benediction_n and_o make_v a_o sign_n to_o we_o to_o rise_v and_o begin_v we_o stand_v in_o the_o space_n between_o the_o two_o bench_n right_a against_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v just_o capable_a of_o we_o all_o five_o affront_v the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a begin_v and_o show_v in_o general_a the_o importance_n of_o this_o affair_n in_o a_o speech_n of_o about_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n we_o speak_v nothing_o of_o what_o it_o contain_v because_o we_o send_v you_o my_o lord_n a_o copy_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v pronounce_v after_o his_o speech_n be_v end_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o first_o write_n which_o we_o have_v present_v the_o last_o year_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v concern_v what_o have_v be_v act_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n and_o the_o other_o be_v touch_v s._n augustin_n authority_n he_o speak_v succinct_o some_o principal_a thing_n of_o the_o former_a write_n to_o let_v his_o holiness_n understand_v the_o foul_a deal_n fraud_n and_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o s._n augustin_n by_o contrive_v and_o present_v to_o our_o faculty_n those_o captious_a and_o equivocal_a proposition_n but_o conceive_v it_o more_o material_a to_o say_v something_o concern_v the_o main_a business_n of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o first_o audience_n he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v particular_a in_o lay_v matter_n of_o fact_n open_a to_o his_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o the_o write_v concern_v s._n augustin_n authority_n wherein_o we_o show_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o much_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n as_o this_o authority_n since_o we_o justify_v it_o by_o above_o two_o hundred_o testimony_n of_o twenty_o pope_n fifteen_o council_n threescore_o and_o ten_o father_n of_o the_o church_n or_o illustrious_a divine_n of_o all_o age_n and_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o unanimous_a and_o universal_a consent_n he_o lay_v forth_o the_o reason_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o deliver_v this_o write_n first_o in_o imitation_n of_o s._n prosper_n and_o hilary_n of_o france_n when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n against_o the_o priest_n of_o marseille_n and_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n which_o we_o see_v mark_v out_o in_o the_o first_o judgement_n which_o be_v make_v touch_v s._n augustin_n under_o pope_n celestine_n the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o last_o examen_fw-la which_o be_v make_v under_o clement_n viii_o he_o add_v that_o we_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o prove_v more_o large_o this_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n be_v persuade_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v willing_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o saint_n shall_v serve_v for_o a_o rule_n in_o this_o whole_a dispute_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o predecessor_n reserve_v therefore_o to_o speak_v more_o at_o length_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o france_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a in_o the_o progress_n of_o thing_n and_o suppose_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n receive_v and_o establish_v as_o we_o have_v agree_v together_o m._n the_o valcroissant_a proceed_v to_o the_o write_n then_o to_o be_v present_v and_o tell_v his_o holiness_n that_o to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o we_o complain_v not_o unnecessary_o of_o the_o jesuit_n outrage_n against_o s_n augustin_n authority_n we_o have_v one_o write_v to_o present_v to_o he_o into_o which_o we_o have_v collect_v above_o a_o hundred_o proposition_n against_o s._n augustin_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o jesuitical_a writer_n since_o molina_n that_o above_o fifty_o of_o they_o be_v publish_v within_o these_o last_o four_o year_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o five_o pelagious_a proposition_n that_o f._n adam_n a_o jesuit_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v prepare_v a_o bloody_a work_n against_o s._n augustin_n which_o come_v forth_o on_o the_o first_o of_o january_n 1650._o with_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o provincial_n of_o paris_n and_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o three_o jesuit_n divine_n m._n the_o valcroissant_a read_v to_o his_o holiness_n those_o proposition_n of_o f._n adam_n wherein_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n be_v plain_o handle_v as_o heretical_a and_o calvinistical_a and_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o canonical_a writer_n accuse_v of_o have_v be_v exorbitant_a in_o their_o write_n and_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o truth_n through_o humane_a weakness_n from_o which_o as_o that_o jesuit_n say_v they_o be_v nor_o free_v you_o may_v judge_v my_o lord_n with_o what_o astonishment_n his_o holiness_n and_o their_o eminence_n hear_v these_o horrible_a injury_n of_o that_o jesuit_n against_o s._n augustin_n which_o carry_v to_o reprehend_v s._n paul_n himself_o and_o the_o prophet_n he_o also_o read_v this_o proposition_n which_o be_v in_o a_o book_n print_v at_o paris_n three_o month_n ago_o expecta_fw-la tantisper_fw-la lector_fw-la brevi_fw-la loquetur_fw-la roma_fw-la quid_fw-la senserit_fw-la augustinus_n aut_fw-la quid_fw-la sentire_fw-la debuerit_fw-la which_o as_o you_o see_v my_o lord_n imply_v that_o the_o jesuit_n expect_v short_o at_o rome_n the_o condemnation_n of_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n in_o the_o next_o place_n m._n the_o valcroissant_a explicate_v the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n and_o cause_v his_o holiness_n to_o observe_v with_o how_o much_o sincerity_n the_o proceed_v in_o this_o affair_n by_o declare_v plain_o what_o we_o reject_v and_o what_o we_o hold_v touch_v all_o the_o proposition_n he_o remonstrate_v first_o that_o they_o be_v frame_v by_o the_o molinist_n in_o equivocal_a term_n capable_a of_o heretical_a sense_n thereby_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o censure_n and_o afterward_o reflect_v the_o same_o censure_n upon_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o upon_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n to_o which_o the_o proposition_n be_v reducible_a by_o be_v explicate_v in_o the_o particular_a sense_n which_o they_o may_v admit_v as_o we_o have_v do_v that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o those_o ambiguous_a proposition_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v show_v in_o any_o book_n in_o the_o direct_a term_n wherein_o they_o be_v conceive_v except_v the_o first_o which_o be_v mutilate_v and_o malicious_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n that_o precede_v and_o follow_v it_o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o proposition_n as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o author_n from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v be_v not_o only_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o evil_a sense_n but_o be_v the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o church_n that_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o work_n latin_a or_o french_a publish_v in_o france_n within_o these_o four_o year_n that_o they_o have_v be_v defend_v pure_o as_o they_o be_v express_v but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o have_v always_o be_v declare_v that_o in_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o term_n they_o be_v susceptible_a of_o heretical_a sense_n and_o may_v according_a to_o those_o sense_n be_v condemn_v general_o as_o heretical_a and_o that_o never_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o the_o catholic_n alone_o which_o they_o admit_v have_v be_v maintain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v none_o ever_o absolute_o maintain_v these_o five_o general_a proposition_n but_o the_o particular_a proposition_n express_v the_o catholic_n sense_n of_o they_o which_o we_o
present_v and_o maintain_v in_o our_o write_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o the_o five_o proposition_n as_o they_o appear_v that_o we_o do_v not_o defend_v they_o in_o their_o universality_n and_o ambiguity_n which_o he_o repeat_v twice_o or_o thrice_o at_o several_a time_n that_o therefore_o to_o follow_v the_o step_n which_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n have_v always_o tread_v since_o this_o dispute_n according_a to_o the_o first_o memorial_n present_v by_o we_o to_o his_o holiness_n at_o our_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o demand_n which_o we_o have_v make_v eight_o month_n ago_o in_o our_o first_o information_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o present_v to_o his_o holiness_n a_o write_n wherein_o be_v contain_v on_o one_o side_n in_o clear_a term_n the_o catholic_n sense_n or_o particular_a proposition_n which_o we_o and_o all_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n maintain_v and_o have_v always_o maintain_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sentiment_n both_o of_o the_o calvinist_n and_o molinists_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o proposition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o his_o holiness_n a_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o these_o sentiment_n that_o calvin_n opinion_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o that_o we_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v that_o the_o two_o other_o be_v those_o alone_a in_o contest_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o by_o write_v in_o presence_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o our_o sentiment_n be_v most_o catholic_n most_o agreeable_a to_o s._n augustin_n and_o altogether_o indubitable_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o of_o the_o molinist_n be_v pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o judge_v contradictory_o in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la hold_v by_o the_o pope_n clement_a viii_o &_o paul_n v._o of_o holy_a and_o glorious_a memory_n he_o add_v that_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o proposition_n as_o they_o be_v contest_v between_o catholic_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v the_o sense_n and_o make_v a_o express_a and_o particular_a judgement_n thereof_o this_o he_o justify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o prelate_n by_o who_o m._n hallier_n pretend_v himself_o commission_v because_o those_o prelate_n demand_v a_o clear_a and_o express_v judgement_n upon_o the_o proposition_n such_o as_o may_v clear_v the_o truth_n regulate_v the_o present_n contest_v among_o catholic_n touch_v this_o matter_n and_o produce_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o although_o by_o occasion_n of_o these_o proposition_n there_o be_v a_o dispute_n between_o catholic_n yet_o see_v the_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o the_o ambiguous_a proposition_n as_o they_o be_v frame_v by_o the_o molinist_n but_o about_o the_o different_a sense_n which_o we_o present_v and_o be_v alone_o in_o question_n the_o truth_n can_v be_v clear_v nor_o the_o controversy_n terminate_v but_o by_o a_o express_a judgement_n upon_o these_o several_a particular_a sense_n or_o rather_o upon_o the_o proposition_n exempt_v from_o all_o equivocation_n as_o we_o present_v they_o and_o upon_o the_o contradictory_n of_o they_o which_o need_v to_o be_v solemn_o and_o full_o examine_v in_o order_n to_o a_o judgement_n thereof_o by_o a_o solemn_a and_o express_a decree_n as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o two_o pope_n clement_n viii_o &_o paul_n v._o in_o their_o congregation_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n he_o say_v that_o whereas_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n give_v out_o that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o prelate_n to_o solicit_v a_o censure_n of_o the_o sentiment_n or_o proposition_n maintain_v by_o we_o they_o abuse_v their_o letter_n and_o intention_n that_o those_o prelate_n be_v as_o much_o for_o we_o as_o for_o m._n hallier_n since_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o proposition_n we_o demand_v in_o your_o name_n as_o well_o as_o they_o a_o clear_a and_o express_a judgement_n such_o as_o may_v regulate_v our_o contest_v and_o produce_v a_o full_a and_o last_a peace_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o justify_v my_o lord_n that_o you_o demand_v likewise_o a_o express_a judgement_n upon_o the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n and_o upon_o the_o particular_a proposition_n for_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o your_o letter_n and_o by_o our_o first_o memorial_n then_o he_o show_v the_o justice_n of_o this_o demand_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n can_v neither_o be_v judge_v of_o nor_o the_o difference_n touch_v these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n terminate_v any_o other_o way_n second_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n according_a to_o which_o our_o adversary_n impugn_v these_o proposition_n since_o it_o be_v that_o of_o molina_n sufficient_a grace_n which_o be_v a_o source_n of_o impiety_n error_n and_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v good_a by_o the_o sixty_o three_o error_n or_o heresy_n which_o we_o deduce_v from_o it_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o write_n of_o effectual_a grace_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o controvert_v sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v that_o of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o every_o good_a action_n since_o all_o the_o impugner_n of_o the_o proposition_n either_o by_o write_v or_o teach_v impugn_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o have_v write_v or_o teach_v before_o or_o since_o the_o contrivance_n of_o these_o proposition_n maintain_v only_o the_o pure_a sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n nor_o can_v other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o touch_v the_o say_a proposition_n be_v find_v in_o any_o book_n here_o he_o read_v the_o different_a sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o write_n which_o we_o send_v to_o you_o the_o last_o week_n and_o pronounce_v word_n for_o word_n all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o three_o colume_n both_o the_o different_a proposition_n and_o our_o qualification_n or_o judgement_n of_o they_o after_o the_o read_n of_o each_o proposition_n which_o we_o defend_v he_o succinct_o show_v the_o connexion_n of_o it_o with_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o our_o write_n of_o effectual_a grace_n which_o we_o likewise_o send_v you_o he_o conclude_v with_o our_o most_o humble_a instance_n to_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o judge_v of_o those_o controvert_v sense_n and_o say_v as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o write_n or_o declaration_n that_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o sense_n or_o particular_a proposition_n which_o we_o present_v and_o defend_v contain_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o piety_n we_o shall_v always_o believe_v and_o maintain_v that_o sense_n or_o those_o proposition_n to_o be_v catholic_n till_o his_o holiness_n by_o a_o solemn_a judgement_n condemn_v that_o particular_a sense_n i._n e._n those_o particular_a proposition_n which_o be_v frame_v and_o defend_v by_o we_o which_o we_o conceive_v he_o will_v never_o do_v he_o speak_v a_o full_a hour_n upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n and_o about_o a_o hour_n and_o half_a upon_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o he_o have_v do_v f._n desmares_n according_a as_o we_o have_v agree_v together_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o after_o a_o short_a exordium_n he_o say_v that_o have_v clear_o reduce_v the_o proposition_n as_o we_o defend_v they_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n necessary_a to_o every_o good_a action_n that_o have_v show_v that_o the_o proposition_n contrary_a according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o adversary_n contain_v the_o sufficient_a grace_n of_o molina_n and_o that_o have_v affirm_v that_o our_o sense_n be_v catholic_n and_o indubitable_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o of_o our_o adversary_n pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o justify_v to_o his_o holiness_n that_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o certain_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n this_o he_o begin_v to_o prove_v and_o first_o succinct_o set_v forth_o the_o order_n and_o sense_n of_o writing_n of_o effectual_a grace_n together_o with_o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o article_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o he_o say_v we_o demonstrate_v by_o sixteen_o principal_a argument_n draw_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n work_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o every_o good_a action_n be_v according_a to_o that_o h._n father_n the_o certain_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n oppose_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o that_o
title_n page_n &_o beginning_n of_o f._n annat_n book_n entitle_v jansenius_n à _fw-la thomistis_fw-la damnatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n according_a to_o my_o promise_n the_o last_o time_n we_o visit_v his_o eminence_n altogether_o i_o tell_v he_o this_o jesuit_n deceitful_a way_n of_o writing_n so_o full_a of_o imposture_n and_o disguise_n that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unridle_v and_o discover_v but_o by_o one_o that_o be_v thorough_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n i_o do_v not_o dissemble_v the_o purity_n and_o clearness_n of_o his_o style_n but_o withal_o i_o present_v his_o eminence_n the_o preface_n of_o that_o work_n in_o which_o i_o assure_v he_o he_o will_v of_o himself_o discover_v many_o lie_n touch_v thing_n which_o his_o eminence_n understand_v and_o this_o writer_n advance_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v most_o certain_a truth_n the_o cardinal_n neglect_v what_o i_o say_v to_o he_o concern_v this_o subject_n and_o do_v not_o deign_v to_o read_v the_o preface_n though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o two_o little_a page_n i_o tell_v he_o also_o that_o the_o body_n of_o this_o book_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a falsity_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o write_n of_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n present_v to_o the_o congregation_n how_o say_v the_o cardinal_n have_v they_o present_v it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v so_o much_o of_o my_o own_o knowledge_n though_o i_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o do_v be_v i_o know_v that_o they_o give_v it_o to_o a_o consultor_n who_o lend_v it_o to_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o from_o who_o i_o have_v it_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o never_o see_v it_o again_o copy_v it_o out_o the_o cardinal_n reply_v hereunto_o with_o a_o careless_a accent_n as_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n sufficient_o superfluous_a to_o present_a write_n to_o the_o consultor_n because_o the_o pope_n never_o intend_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o contestation_n between_o the_o party_n in_o this_o affair_n nevertheless_o as_o it_o be_v correct_v what_o he_o have_v say_v he_o add_v that_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a that_o they_o see_v what_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v to_o say_v which_o i_o interpret_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o we_o have_v present_v two_o write_n to_o the_o consultor_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o our_o part_n we_o have_v not_o give_v to_o any_o pass_v mesme_fw-fr un_fw-fr seul_fw-fr morceau_fw-fr de_fw-fr papier_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o scrap_n of_o paper_n nor_o any_o thing_n upon_o the_o proposition_n to_o any_o one_o but_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o grand_a audience_n the_o cardinal_n say_v we_o present_v some_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o we_o give_v none_o then_o but_o that_o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la and_o another_o concern_v s._n augustin_n authority_n nor_o these_o to_o any_o but_o the_o cardinal_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o certain_a presumption_n that_o the_o same_o will_v forthwith_o be_v communicate_v to_o our_o adversary_n the_o card._n say_v that_o cardinal_n spada_n have_v show_v they_o to_o the_o consultor_n i_o answer_v nothing_o to_o this_o but_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o present_v to_o cardinal_n pamphilio_n the_o copy_n which_o we_o get_v ready_a for_o he_o because_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n ere_o we_o know_v of_o his_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n and_o when_o we_o know_v it_o some_o time_n be_v requisite_a for_o prepare_v a_o copy_n and_o since_o it_o be_v ready_a we_o have_v go_v several_a time_n to_o present_v it_o to_o he_o but_o can_v not_o find_v he_o at_o conveniency_n to_o receive_v it_o till_o the_o time_n of_o do_v it_o be_v insensible_o pass_v that_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o keep_v it_o to_o present_v to_o he_o in_o case_n a_o fit_a time_n return_v whereupon_o i_o take_v occasion_n to_o ask_v this_o cardinal_n whether_o he_o know_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v appoint_v concern_v the_o permission_n to_o print_v our_o write_n which_o we_o request_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o account_v it_o a_o difficult_a thing_n i_o tell_v he_o what_o office_n the_o ambassador_n and_o cardinal_n pamphilio_n have_v do_v for_o we_o to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o and_o that_o his_o holiness_n answer_v he_o will_v consult_v with_o their_o eminence_n concern_v it_o during_o the_o festival_n i_o reminded_a he_o of_o the_o condition_n and_o restriction_n of_o our_o request_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o be_v favourable_a to_o we_o therein_o whereof_o he_o give_v i_o some_o hope_n then_o i_o show_v he_o f._n brisacier_n book_n the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n his_o censure_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o jesuit_n publish_v against_o this_o censure_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o these_o father_n say_v of_o those_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n non_fw-la transeant_fw-la sequanam_fw-la of_o those_o of_o rome_n quid_fw-la romanae_fw-la censurae_fw-la cum_fw-la gallia_n that_o they_o term_v rome_n a_o foreign_a power_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o i_o show_v he_o that_o m._n hallier_n have_v complain_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o he_o publish_v against_o they_o anno_fw-la 1644._o in_o which_o work_n also_o this_o doctor_n complain_v that_o the_o jesuit_n decry_v he_o as_o a_o calumniator_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o religious_a life_n i_o likewise_o show_v he_o that_o passage_n of_o f._n l'_fw-fr abbè_fw-fr brevi_fw-la loquetur_fw-la roma_fw-la quid_fw-la senserit_fw-la augustinus_n aut_fw-la quid_fw-la sentire_fw-la debuerit_fw-la whereunto_o the_o cardinal_n answer_v that_o the_o jesuit_n may_v say_v that_o by_o augustinus_n they_o mean_v jansenius_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o book_n entitle_v jansenii_n augustinus_n i_o show_v he_o clear_o by_o the_o read_n of_o some_o word_n both_o at_o the_o end_n and_o beginning_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a s._n augustin_n of_o hippo_n that_o great_a doctor_n of_o grace_n he_o read_v over_o f._n l'_fw-fr abbe_n advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o persist_v in_o his_o ingenuous_a subtlety_n and_o put-off_a that_o the_o jesuit_n may_v say_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o augustin_n of_o ipre_n after_o which_o i_o give_v his_o eminence_n the_o good_a night_n when_o i_o be_v return_v to_o our_o lodging_n m._n angran_n tell_v i_o that_o f._n reginald_n have_v send_v to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o understand_v by_o two_o or_o three_o hand_n that_o the_o bull_n be_v print_v and_o will_v come_v forth_o the_o next_o day_n saturday_n may_v 31._o i_o learn_v in_o a_o visit_n that_o the_o report_n of_o the_o bull_n be_v renew_v on_o thursday_n morning_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o procurator_n general_n of_o the_o dominican_n by_o who_o his_o general_n be_v advertise_v thereof_o who_o see_v cardinal_n pimentel_n already_o engage_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o his_o entrance_n yet_o forbear_v not_o to_o go_v to_o monte_fw-fr cavallo_n to_o acquaint_v he_o therewith_o in_o two_o word_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ceremony_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o that_o this_o general_n have_v afterward_o send_v f._n the_o terrasanta_n to_o his_o eminence_n to_o know_v the_o success_n the_o cardinal_n give_v he_o the_o account_n above_o relate_v namely_o that_o he_o have_v remonstrate_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o danger_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o the_o sad_a consequence_n to_o be_v apprehend_v from_o it_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n answer_v he_o that_o every_o thing_n have_v be_v careful_o examine_v in_o congregation_n before_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o proposition_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n thomas_n their_o doctrine_n or_o the_o matter_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la that_o the_o cardinal_n offer_v to_o reiterate_v and_o press_v his_o remonstrance_n but_o find_v the_o pope_n so_o fix_v in_o this_o mind_n and_o resolution_n that_o he_o see_v not_o how_o to_o proceed_v and_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v absolute_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o do_v something_o against_o jansenius_n the_o same_o friend_n tell_v i_o further_o tdat_fw-la he_o have_v new_o send_v to_o the_o apostolical_a printing-house_n to_o discover_v whether_o the_o bull_n be_v at_o the_o press_n but_o the_o door_n be_v all_o shut_v and_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o print_n that_o therefore_o he_o have_v some_o suspicion_n that_o it_o will_v be_v publish_v after_o vesper_n or_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o presence_n i_o go_v to_o vesper_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o to_o the_o presence-chamber_n both_o before_o and_o after_o vesper_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v there_o in_o case_n any_o thing_n be_v do_v about_o publish_v the_o bull_n but_o i_o see_v nothing_o there_o more_o than_o usual_a say_v
decree_n and_o that_o he_o reject_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a the_o most_o catholic_n and_o augustinian_a sense_n include_v in_o the_o first_o of_o those_o five_o proposition_n which_o you_o know_v my_o lord_n be_v so_o full_o and_o clear_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can._n 22._o sess_n 6._o where_o it_o say_v that_o the_o righteous_a eannot_v persevere_v in_o the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v without_o special_a assistance_n and_o before_o by_o innocent_a i._n when_o write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n he_o pronounce_v these_o excellent_a word_n recite_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n celestin_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n 6._o france_n france_n caelestinus_n epist_n ad_fw-la episcop_n galliae_fw-la cap._n 6._o as_o we_o be_v victorious_a in_o temptation_n when_o god_n succour_v we_o so_o we_o must_v necessary_o be_v overcome_v when_o he_o cease_v to_o help_v we_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quo_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la vincimus_fw-la eo_fw-la iterum_fw-la non_fw-la adjuvante_fw-la vincimur_fw-la for_o be_v it_o thus_o my_o lord_n shall_v we_o not_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o saint_n prosper_n who_o defend_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o we_o defend_v at_o this_o day_n then_o innocent_a the_o first_o who_o so_o worthy_o fill_v saint_n peter_n chair_n be_v fall_v into_o error_n erravit_fw-la ergo_fw-la innocentius_n petri_n sede_fw-la dignissimus_fw-la but_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o more_o happy_a my_o lord_n in_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o make_v we_o instrumental_a to_o hinder_v the_o victorious_a grace_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o invincible_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n from_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o attempt_n of_o humane_a presumption_n and_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o our_o weak_a interposition_n have_v contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o divert_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a this_o effect_n be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o generosity_n of_o your_o zeal_n the_o authority_n of_o your_o order_n and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o your_o direction_n not_o but_o that_o we_o believe_v my_o lord_n that_o molina_n disciple_n who_o by_o above_o a_o hundred_o proposition_n which_o we_o extract_v out_o of_o their_o book_n and_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n declare_v even_o before_o the_o constitution_n open_a war_n against_o s._n augustin_n although_o they_o disclaim_v this_o boldness_n in_o company_n where_o they_o be_v reproach_v with_o it_o at_o paris_n and_o in_o this_o city_n will_v publish_v their_o false_a victory_n everywhere_o and_o put_v a_o false_a construction_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o speak_v not_o of_o s._n augustin_n and_o upon_o the_o express_a intention_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v so_o often_o declare_v the_o esteem_n he_o have_v of_o the_o admirable_a and_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o that_o great_a saint_n it_o be_v fit_a my_o lord_n that_o as_o this_o whole_a affair_n have_v have_v no_o other_o original_n on_o their_o part_n but_o a_o unworthy_a artifice_n in_o prosecution_n whereof_o they_o have_v for_o these_o four_o year_n think_v in_o the_o censure_n of_o certain_a several_a and_o equivocal_a proposition_n a_o suppott_n of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n of_o molina_n first_o hatch_v in_o the_o church_n but_o about_o seventy_o year_n ago_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v terminate_v with_o imposture_n and_o delusion_n unworthy_a of_o divine_n and_o catholic_n and_o with_o imaginary_a triumph_n but_o we_o hope_v my_o lord_n that_o all_o intelligent_a person_n and_o well-affected_a to_o the_o divine_a interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n effectual_a grace_n and_o to_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v precious_a to_o we_o will_v easy_o discern_v the_o general_a and_o equivocal_a sense_n from_o the_o certain_a and_o particular_a that_o which_o we_o have_v reject_v as_o heretical_a from_o that_o which_o we_o maintain_v as_o catholic_n that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o constitution_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o it_o and_o last_o the_o false_a and_o most_o unjust_a pretension_n of_o passionate_a man_n from_o the_o true_a and_o most_o commendable_a intention_n of_o his_o holiness_n it_o remain_v my_o lord_n that_o we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o depart_v from_o hence_o to_o morrow_n morning_n and_o we_o beseech_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o continue_v to_o we_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o good_a will_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o sole_a love_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o s._n augustin_n sacred_a doctrine_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v endeavour_v to_o involve_v among_o error_n that_o they_o may_v also_o involve_v it_o in_o a_o censure_n cause_v we_o to_o undertake_v this_o long_a voyage_n so_o it_o will_v render_v we_o more_o and_o more_o submissive_a to_o your_o order_n and_o authority_n which_o we_o shall_v always_o respect_v most_o hearty_o and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o ought_v who_o be_v my_o lord_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lane_n abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a des-mare_n priest_n of_o the_o oratory_n de_fw-fr saint_n amour_n manessier_n angran_n rome_n june_n 16._o 1653._o chap._n xxviii_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n desire_v a_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o public_a joy_n we_o testify_v in_o rome_n for_o the_o declaration_n make_v to_o we_o by_o the_o pope_n at_o our_o take_a leave_n of_o he_o which_o his_o holiness_n again_o confirm_v to_o they_o the_o general_n of_o the_o augustine_n give_n we_o letter_n of_o association_n to_o his_o order_n the_o ambassador_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr brienne_n secretary_n of_o state_n give_v the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n wherein_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o pope_n condemn_v they_o that_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o whole_a relation_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o i_o to_o express_v what_o comfort_n we_o receive_v from_o the_o so_o advantageous_a declaration_n in_o favour_n of_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n and_o effectual_a grace_n which_o the_o pope_n make_v to_o we_o in_o this_o audience_n the_o joy_n which_o appear_v in_o our_o countenance_n testify_v the_o same_o to_o all_o that_o see_v we_o go_v abroad_o and_o it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a accident_n that_o m._n hallier_n who_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n presence-chamber_n when_o we_o come_v forth_o from_o his_o holiness_n receive_v at_o that_o very_a moment_n the_o first_o mortification_n by_o it_o but_o he_o receive_v more_o by_o the_o noise_n which_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v immediate_o in_o rome_n as_o well_o through_o our_o care_n to_o publish_v it_o as_o through_o the_o satisfaction_n with_o which_o those_o who_o love_v our_o cause_n and_o person_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v very_o great_a communicate_v so_o agreeable_a news_n one_o to_o another_o be_v there_o remain_v very_o few_o day_n before_o our_o departure_n which_o we_o determine_v to_o be_v on_o monday_n or_o tuesday_n follow_v we_o take_v occasion_n to_o tell_v it_o to_o all_o those_o friend_n and_o person_n of_o great_a respect_n of_o who_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v leave_n before_o our_o go_v away_o and_o we_o do_v it_o as_o particular_o as_o the_o scantness_n of_o time_n permit_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v they_o as_o witness_n in_o case_n of_o need_n to_o certify_v that_o they_o hear_v we_o public_o and_o open_o proclaim_v it_o before_o our_o departure_n and_o that_o when_o the_o abovementioned_a letter_n which_o we_o intend_v to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o france_n our_o ordinary_a calumniator_n may_v not_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v a_o feign_a thing_n invent_v at_o pleasure_n to_o delude_v the_o world_n and_o secure_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o our_o opinion_n which_o they_o boast_v to_o have_v obtain_v we_o relate_v it_o not_o only_o to_o those_o who_o we_o go_v to_o visit_v but_o to_o many_o other_o of_o our_o acquaintance_n who_o occasional_o meet_v we_o congratulate_v we_o for_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v other_o speak_v advantageous_o of_o it_o and_o desire_v we_o to_o confirm_v to_o they_o ourselves_o and_o particular_o relate_v to_o they_o what_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o but_o in_o gross_a the_o report_n of_o the_o applause_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o the_o public_a joy_n which_o we_o testify_v hereupon_o to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o vehement_o confound_v m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o go_v and_o complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n on_o monday_n follow_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v please_v his_o holiness_n before_o our_o departure_n by_o some_o mortification_n to_o quash_n the_o advantage_n which_o we_o take_v from_o the_o say_a declaration_n already_o and_o may_v afterward_o take_v they_o say_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o
those_o who_o be_v not_o suspect_v to_o favour_n jansenius_n have_v of_o the_o constitution_n may_v be_v see_v by_o this_o letter_n of_o f._n morin_n priest_n of_o the_o oratory_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v be_v of_o that_o congregation_n it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o another_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n who_o have_v consult_v with_o f._n morin_n communicate_v his_o answer_n to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o become_v very_o public_a and_o fell_a into_o my_o hand_n since_o my_o return_n take_v it_o at_o length_n the_o letter_n of_o f._n souvigny_n to_o his_o friend_n july_n 24._o 1653._o i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v with_o your_o perfect_a submission_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o h._n see_n i_o acquiesce_v therein_o with_o the_o same_o resignation_n but_o have_v take_v time_n to_o examine_v tradition_n concern_v grace_n and_o serious_o study_v the_o pope_n constitution_n i_o have_v at_o length_n perceive_v that_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n be_v rather_o humble_v before_o the_o ignorant_a then_o condemn'n_v before_o capable_a and_o disinteressed_n person_n many_o reason_n incline_v i_o to_o this_o belief_n especial_o the_o church_n interest_n to_o preserve_v to_o herself_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n of_o his_o disciple_n s._n prosper_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o abandon_v it_o to_o the_o huguenot_n and_o embrace_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o upstart_n contriver_n of_o scientia_fw-la media_fw-la the_o molinist_n by_o what_o i_o always_o perceive_v make_v not_o so_o great_a account_n of_o verity_n as_o victory_n but_o the_o holy_a church_n neither_o love_v nor_o deserve_v conquest_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o truth_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o my_o own_o conceit_n nor_o espouse_v it_o rash_o without_o consult_v more_o know_a person_n than_o myself_o for_o fear_v of_o mistake_v in_o a_o affair_n of_o such_o importance_n which_o consist_v in_o take_v the_o true_a judgement_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n wherefore_o i_o write_v to_o f._n morin_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o clear_v my_o doubt_n either_o by_o approve_v or_o disabuse_v my_o apprehension_n i_o never_o preach_v concern_v these_o knotty_a matter_n and_o f._n morin_n have_v late_o publish_v something_o against_o some_o maxim_n of_o the_o jansenist_n in_o which_o regard_v we_o be_v less_o to_o be_v suspect_v he_o of_o engagement_n and_o i_o of_o temerity_n and_o i_o believe_v his_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o authentic_a and_o my_o belief_n less_o culpable_a behold_v therefore_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o question_n and_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n f._n morin_n letter_n assoon_o as_o i_o have_v read_v the_o pope_n bull_n upon_o this_o famous_a question_n and_o have_v understand_v eight_o day_n before_o how_o the_o jansenist_n argue_v four_o hour_n together_o before_o his_o holiness_n deliver_v write_n to_o he_o and_o public_o &_o juridical_o signify_v that_o the_o five_o proposition_n contrive_v by_o their_o enemy_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o admit_v divers_a heretical_a sense_n and_o one_o catholic_n that_o the_o heretical_a sense_n be_v those_o of_o the_o calvinist_n the_o semipelagian_o and_o the_o molinist_n for_o f._n morin_n understand_v hereby_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o semipelagian_o and_o the_o molinist_n in_o the_o proposition_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n sense_n be_v that_o of_o s._n augustin_n and_o their_o own_o and_o that_o not_o content_v to_o have_v say_v and_o declare_v this_o they_o also_o distinguish_v and_o lay_v open_a those_o several_a sense_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o write_v after_o i_o say_v i_o have_v consider_v all_o this_o i_o conclude_v forthwith_o and_o tell_v all_o those_o who_o show_v i_o the_o bull_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jansenist_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n in_o it_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o one_o as_o great_a for_o approbation_n of_o that_o of_o the_o jansenist_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o condemn_v the_o five_o proposition_n of_o heresy_n have_v do_v no_o more_o but_o confirm_v the_o censure_n before_o make_v of_o they_o by_o the_o jansenist_n who_o be_v at_o rome_n they_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o molinist_n of_o heresy_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o consultor_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o hear_v it_o in_o a_o judicial_a way_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o he_o approve_v the_o sentence_n which_o the_o jansenist_n pronounce_v against_o the_o five_o proposition_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o molina_n moreover_o they_o tell_v the_o pope_n juridical_o that_o the_o interpretation_n which_o they_o give_v according_a to_o their_o own_o sentiment_n be_v catholic_n and_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n the_o pope_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n hereupon_o and_o derogate_v not_o express_o by_o his_o constitution_n from_o their_o interpretation_n therefore_o he_o approve_v it_o for_o in_o such_o case_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v concern_v the_o same_o and_o not_o leave_v we_o to_o mistake_v therefore_o his_o silence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v at_o least_o for_o a_o presumptive_a approbation_n add_v hereunto_o that_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o bull_n at_o rome_n the_o jansenist_n go_v to_o take_v leave_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o they_o be_v well_o receive_v and_o commend_v and_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a intend_a to_o condemn_v s._n augustin_n that_o vbi_fw-la est_fw-la augustinus_n ibi_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o that_o he_o have_v as_o little_o design_v to_o prejudice_v grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o after_o a_o long_a discourse_n he_o give_v they_o his_o benediction_n and_o many_o indulgence_n all_o which_o have_v be_v write_v not_o only_o by_o themselves_o but_o also_o by_o the_o ambassador_n who_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o letter_n to_o his_o eminence_n cardinal_n mazarin_n and_o the_o count_n of_o brienne_n secretary_n of_o state_n this_o be_v my_o judgement_n of_o this_o bull_n and_o i_o have_v declare_v it_o several_a time_n to_o such_o as_o have_v speak_v to_o i_o about_o it_o some_o allege_v that_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o proposition_n be_v take_v out_o of_o jansenius_n book_n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o bull_n show_v that_o he_o only_o repeat_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v present_v to_o he_o now_o such_o relation_n make_v by_o prince_n be_v not_o conclusive_a according_a to_o either_o law_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o title_n of_o concordat_fw-la in_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n de_fw-fr sublatione_fw-la clementinae_n c._n litteris_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a it_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n that_o a_o violent_a presumption_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n extra_n the_o praesumptione_n cap._n offerte_fw-la mihi_fw-la therefore_o this_o bull_n be_v consider_v by_o any_o person_n verse_v in_o the_o law_n will_v in_o my_o judgement_n appear_v more_o disadvantageous_a to_o the_o jesuit_n then_o to_o the_o jansenist_n hactenus_fw-la r._n p._n i._o m._n you_o see_v here_o be_v a_o strange_a conclusion_n strange_a strange_a f._n du_fw-fr louvigny_n conclusion_n calling-card_n for_o the_o molinist_n who_o triumph_n under_o the_o shroud_n of_o popular_a ignorance_n and_o dare_v not_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n face_n to_o justify_v against_o the_o five_o doctor_n that_o they_o wrongful_o accuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o they_o be_v as_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iu._n of_o our_o voyage_n from_o venice_n to_o paris_n and_o our_o passage_n through_o suizzerland_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v near_a when_o we_o receive_v the_o first_o letter_n at_o venice_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o return_v into_o france_n we_o resolve_v to_o pass_v this_o festival_n at_o milan_n and_o depart_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o afternoon_n we_o prepare_v all_o our_o affair_n according_o we_o thank_v the_o ambassador_n for_o his_o civility_n we_o bid_v adieu_o to_o our_o other_o friend_n and_o the_o above-mention_n d_o m._n du_fw-fr pui_fw-it coming_z to_o see_v we_o again_o desire_v i_o to_o take_v a_o letter_n with_o i_o for_o mr._n vbric_n from_o who_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o one_o above_o three_o year_n before_o we_o depart_v from_o venice_n two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o that_o of_o the_o assumption_n and_o from_o milan_n on_o that_o day_n at_o four_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n we_o continue_v our_o voyage_n to_o zuric_n without_o any_o interruption_n and_o during_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n which_o the_o venetian_a messenger_n use_v to_o take_v there_o i_o go_v to_o visit_v m._n vbric_n as_o well_o
he_o give_v order_n to_o one_o to_o collect_v the_o title_n of_o all_o book_n late_o write_v by_o those_o messieurs_n who_o they_o call_v jansenist_n say_v he_o will_v answer_v they_o all_o this_o word_n a_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n who_o hear_v it_o from_o rome_n write_v to_o i_o from_o lion_n september_n 12._o in_o which_o letter_n he_o likewise_o tell_v i_o that_o a_o bookseller_n of_o lion_n tell_v he_o that_o a_o certain_a person_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v see_v some_o leaf_n of_o this_o fantastical_a book_n which_o never_o be_v not_o even_o in_o idea_n save_v in_o the_o head_n of_o those_o who_o invent_v this_o calumny_n a_o few_o day_n after_o viz._n october_n 4._o the_o pope_n hold_v a_o consistory_n in_o which_o we_o acquaint_v the_o whole_a sacred_a college_n with_o this_o new_a constitution_n and_o the_o submission_n and_o reverence_n wherewith_o he_o hear_v it_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o part_n except_v flanders_n and_o particular_o in_o france_n and_o his_o holiness_n testify_v great_a satisfaction_n thereupon_o all_o the_o cardinal_n except_v four_o or_o five_o who_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n congratulate_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o contentment_n which_o he_o take_v therein_o and_o give_v great_a applause_n to_o his_o holiness_n a_o little_a while_n after_o viz._n octob._n 17._o i_o hear_v some_o news_n from_o rome_n which_o i_o shall_v insert_v by_o the_o by_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o angelopolis_n desire_v i_o to_o get_v the_o brief_a which_o he_o have_v obtain_v against_o the_o jesuit_n print_v in_o some_o work_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v insert_v for_o public_a view_n because_o these_o father_n have_v buy_v most_o of_o the_o copy_n at_o the_o apostolical_a printing-house_n purposely_o to_o abolish_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o moreover_o this_o agent_n happen_v one_o day_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o augustine_n where_o all_o those_o father_n wish_v all_o sort_n of_o benediction_n upon_o all_o the_o defender_n of_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n and_o last_o f._n campanella_n see_v divers_a of_o the_o consultor_n who_o have_v be_v of_o the_o congregation_n for_o the_o five_o proposition_n reward_v with_o preferment_n for_o their_o pain_n as_o f._n celestin_n who_o be_v late_o go_v to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o boiano_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n present_v a_o memorial_n to_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o may_v have_v one_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n f._n nolano_n a_o able_a and_o ancient_a dominican_n be_v treat_v after_o another_o sort_n nou._n 8._o no_o doubt_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o some_o person_n who_o charge_v some_o great_a crime_n upon_o he_o m._n albizzi_n go_v to_o la_fw-fr minerve_n about_o 8._o a_o clock_n at_o night_n with_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o h._n office_n and_o enter_v into_o this_o father_n chamber_n to_o seize_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o paper_n there_o be_v a_o write_n upon_o his_o table_n in_o the_o portuguese_n language_n which_o some_o body_n intend_v to_o print_v and_o this_o father_n be_v peruse_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n m._n albizzi_n ask_v he_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n f._n nolano_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v prisoner_n three_o several_a time_n among_o heretic_n for_o defence_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o he_o believe_v this_o will_v be_v the_o four_o m._n albizzi_n take_v away_o all_o his_o paper_n with_o those_o which_o he_o have_v of_o f._n lemos_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o prison_n del_fw-it borgo_n whence_o some_o day_n after_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o the_o good_a priest_n who_o send_v i_o this_o news_n by_o a_o letter_n of_o nou._n 24._o add_v that_o no_o body_n can_v imagine_v what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o imprisonment_n that_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a persecution_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n grace_n who_o have_v cunning_o suggest_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o intervention_n of_o some_o cardinal_n that_o this_o father_n talk_v and_o write_v against_o his_o authority_n which_o not_o be_v find_v true_a it_o be_v believe_v this_o falsehood_n will_v be_v blow_v away_o and_o the_o contrary_n manifest_v since_o this_o father_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n and_o writing_n testify_v great_a respect_n than_o any_o other_o person_n to_o the_o h._n see_v and_o to_o the_o person_n who_o fill_v it_o which_o cause_v a_o cardinal_n to_o tell_v f._n fani_fw-la at_o their_o eminence_n already_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a error_n which_o nevertheless_o will_v perhaps_o be_v continue_v upon_o reason_n of_o state_n but_o it_o be_v hope_v god_n will_v protect_v the_o innocent_a and_o make_v the_o author_n of_o this_o surprisal_n sensible_a of_o their_o fault_n our_o common_a adversary_n fail_v not_o to_o impute_v this_o imprisonman_n to_o the_o zeal_n of_o this_o good_a father_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o common_a doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n thomas_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o to_o every_o act_n of_o christian_a piety_n m._n hallier_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v distribute_v some_o copy_n of_o our_o writing_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n to_o discredit_v this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o all_o its_o defender_n by_o terrify_v simple_a spirit_n with_o what_o treatment_n they_o see_v we_o receive_v at_o rome_n but_o beside_o the_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v to_o hope_v that_o the_o sequel_n will_v destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o these_o artificial_a calumny_n and_o manifest_a that_o these_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o his_o consinement_n two_o or_o three_o occurrence_n at_o rome_n about_o the_o same_o time_n evidence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o doctrine_n which_o draw_v this_o disgrace_n upon_o this_o father_n for_o the_o same_o person_n who_o write_v this_o news_n to_o i_o tell_v i_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o a_o sermon_n which_o himself_o preach_v the_o day_n before_o viz._n on_o sunday_n the_o 23d_o a_o fortnight_n after_o f._n nolano_n imprisonment_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o against_o the_o opposite_a error_n as_o open_o and_o with_o as_o much_o vigour_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o imagine_v his_o letter_n run_v thus_o translate_v yesterday_o say_v he_o immediate_o after_o the_o forego_n news_n of_o f._n nolano_n i_o preach_v at_o the_o oratory_n and_o upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n cum_fw-la videritis_fw-la abominationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o dissolution_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n i_o show_v that_o this_o abomination_n be_v the_o pernicious_a and_o proud_a doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n for_o as_o when_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v himself_o acknowledge_v as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o so_o the_o pelagian_a dogma_fw-la will_v have_v itself_o acknowledge_v as_o if_o it_o be_v god_n since_o it_o make_v our_o freewill_n not_o only_a god_n of_o itself_o but_o also_o god_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o that_o it_o will_v have_v his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o power_n subordinate_a to_o and_o dependent_a upon_o its_o pleasure_n and_o that_o to_o sow_v this_o error_n there_o be_v already_o come_v antichrist_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o by_o the_o prodigious_a and_o surprise_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v endeavour_n to_o lead_v even_o the_o elect_a into_o error_n for_o instead_o of_o teach_v little_a child_n the_o catechism_n they_o infuse_v into_o they_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n as_o they_o have_v late_o do_v at_o spoleto_n this_o discourse_n say_v he_o please_v the_o auditory_a i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o molinist_n and_o i_o fear_v lest_o they_o contrive_v and_o raise_v some_o great_a persecution_n against_o i_o then_o that_o of_o f._n nolano_n but_o let_v his_o divine_a majesty_n dispose_v how_o he_o please_v of_o my_o person_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n now_o to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n what_o this_o preacher_n mean_v by_o those_o false_a prophet_n who_o instead_o of_o teach_v child_n the_o catechism_n infuse_v into_o they_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n as_o they_o have_v do_v late_o at_o spolelo_n i_o must_v advertise_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o make_v ostentation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o every_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o content_v to_o give_v to_o child_n who_o they_o teach_v the_o catechism_n the_o title_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o to_o do_v it_o with_o great_a pomp_n and_o fantastical_a
mutilated_a clause_n beget_v obscurity_n in_o confirmation_n of_o predestination_n and_o its_o strength_n i_o cite_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o that_o instrument_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n lay_v open_v all_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o predestinate_a his_o word_n be_v clear_a and_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o say_v as_o i_o do_v that_o satan_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o structure_n build_v with_o live_a stone_n which_o edifice_n be_v the_o h._n church_n and_o the_o determinate_a number_n of_o the_o elect._n and_o what_o i_o say_v herein_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o parable_n take_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n itself_o who_o know_v not_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n against_o god_n elect_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o devil_n sometime_o prevail_v against_o the_o elect_n for_o indeed_o he_o often_o prevail_v through_o their_o negligence_n and_o corruption_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o my_o expression_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o oracle_n of_o s._n john_n chapter_n 10._o my_o sheep_n shall_v never_o perish_v my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n therefore_o against_o these_o predestinate_a who_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o my_o treatise_n i_o say_v satan_n can_v prevail_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o other_o holy_a and_o catholic_n author_n understand_v yet_o do_v i_o not_o therefore_o infer_v any_o necessity_n or_o compulsion_n upon_o the_o freewill_n as_o if_o it_o act_v no_o more_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o a_o stone_n i_o only_o touch_v this_o matter_n by_o the_o way_n and_o can_v not_o speak_v more_o large_o off_o it_o in_o so_o little_a time_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o speak_v of_o this_o edifice_n build_v with_o live_a stone_n i_o call_v it_o the_o church_n and_o the_o determinate_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o universal_a church_n which_o will_v have_v be_v the_o discouse_n of_o a_o extravagant_a and_o senseless_a person_n deny_v the_o clearness_n of_o divine_a light_n since_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v firm_o the_o h._n catholic_n church_n diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o one_o head_n in_o heaven_n jesus_n christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o under_o his_o lawful_a vicar_n who_o be_v another_o head_n on_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o same_o universal_a church_n but_o i_o thus_o term_v the_o h._n church_n the_o structure_n build_v with_o live_a stone_n because_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v although_o this_o church_n be_v invisible_a since_o s._n augustin_n call_v it_o so_o in_o the_o five_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o s._n bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n chap._n 23._o and_o 68_o the_o elect_n be_v gather_v into_o this_o church_n by_o faith_n charity_n and_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o visible_a and_o militant_a church_n the_o elect_a and_o the_o other_o faithful_a be_v unite_v by_o the_o same_o bond_n and_o although_o some_o of_o they_o depart_v from_o charity_n yet_o if_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v and_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o church_n vi_o proposition_n and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v it_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o h._n spirit_n in_o the_o church_n which_o with_o a_o secreet_a but_o powerful_a fire_n burn_v up_o what_o ever_o it_o find_v impure_a and_o superfluous_a and_o more_o and_o more_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_n with_o holy_a and_o chaste_a desire_n so_o that_o they_o become_v most_o purify_v when_o they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o this_o world_n answer_n i_o proceed_v in_o declare_v the_o blessing_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o elect_n since_o the_o h._n spirit_n be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o inflame_v their_o mind_n with_o pure_a thought_n which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o good_a work_n which_o flow_v forth_o to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o become_v most_o purify_v which_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o predestinate_a but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v effect_v in_o some_o who_o may_v become_v most_o pure_a according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a life_n &_o may_v advance_v happy_o from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n as_o s._n paul_n note_v in_o his_o epistle_n s._n augustin_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o most_o purify_a mind_n purgatissimae_fw-la mentes_fw-la be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o supreme_a good_n i_o say_v most_o purify_v as_o to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n and_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la affectum_fw-la non_fw-la selum_fw-la ad_fw-la intellectum_fw-la as_o s._n bonaventure_n expound_v it_o but_o to_o conclude_v how_o i_o may_v say_v this_o s._n thomas_n must_v be_v consult_v in_o scripto_fw-la quarto_fw-la super_fw-la quartum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n and_o explain_v what_o it_o be_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n wood_n and_o stubble_n he_o that_o compare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o perfect_a with_o those_o of_o the_o imperfect_a and_o say_v that_o venial_a sin_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o these_o sin_n be_v the_o wood_n and_o stubble_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n because_o they_o remain_v not_o habitual_o in_o they_o add_v that_o they_o be_v secure_a and_o their_o remain_v nothing_o to_o be_v purge_v in_o they_o now_o this_o my_o opinion_n do_v injury_n to_o no_o body_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o a_o condition_n and_o comprehend_v not_o all_o the_o elect_n as_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o sequel_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n and_o shall_v it_o comprehend_v they_o all_o though_o i_o have_v not_o affirm_v so_o what_o hinder_v but_o that_o i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v become_v most_o purify_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o remain_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o when_o he_o require_v of_o a_o man_n who_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a christian_a to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o its_o lust_n vii_o proposition_n these_o be_v consequence_n draw_v by_o those_o who_o will_v not_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o or_o those_o who_o will_v divide_v what_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o and_o know_v not_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o have_v be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v to_o show_v we_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o desperate_a bondage_n have_v show_v in_o himself_o what_o be_v the_o true_a liberty_n of_o his_o child_n and_o teach_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o answer_n i_o have_v before_o reject_v the_o false_a consequence_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o divine_a predestination_n because_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a truth_n may_v be_v pervert_v by_o such_o consequence_n but_o now_o to_o detest_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n who_o extol_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n more_o than_o they_o ought_v pretend_v to_o do_v good_a work_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n i_o speak_v against_o those_o who_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v without_o grace_n render_v not_o to_o god_n all_o the_o thanks_o which_o they_o ought_v now_o it_o be_v to_o god_n alone_o that_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v because_o the_o universal_a church_n sing_v thus_o after_o s._n paul_n to_o god_n alone_o the_o immortal_a and_o invisible_a king_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n but_o to_o understand_v how_o i_o speak_v this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a but_o to_o consider_v rhe_n follow_v word_n in_o my_o treatise_n where_o i_o cite_v the_o h._n gospel_n if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o i_o say_v once_o again_o that_o it_o be_v to_o god_n alone_o that_o glory_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v nor_o can_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v find_v wherein_o this_o wholesome_a confession_n do_v not_o shine_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_a of_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n teach_v we_o nothing_o else_o moreover_o from_o this_o holy_a and_o true_a acknowledgement_n all_o blessing_n arrive_v to_o we_o the_o soul_n fall_v to_o reform_v itself_o when_o it_o humble_o consider_v and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v before_o god_n it_o own_o poverty_n and_o nakedness_n without_o